(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Grimm's household tales"

NY PUBLIC LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES 



3 3333 08575 3347 





G 



.-. 






i U 



LILY AND 








'GRIM MB * 
HOUSEHOLD 




eDlTeD'5c*PARTl*Y 



WITH'.IliUSTRATJOWS 
->** 




< 










Preface. 



THERE is no need of many words in introducing the old 
familiar friends of fairy-land, who never fail of a welcome 
from those, not yet too old to feel the power of their 
fascination. The following collection of tales has been 
made in the assurance that, among the younger readers 
for whom they are intended, the genuine fairy tale is still 
without a rival, as a source of interest and amusement ; 
as a source of instruction alsc, might with truth be added, 
for, apart from the homely wisdom which underlies most 
fairy tales, there is in severa- of them a touch of the fable, 
which, of all forms, is the most acceptable and convincing 
for the transmittance of moral teaching. The tales 
from the " Gammer Grethel " series, are given in the 
version, published in the " Bohn Library " from the 
admirable translation by Mr Edgar Taylor, which has, 



vii 



Vlll 



PREFACE 



for many years past, delighted its readers ; the tales 
from the "Kinder und Hans-M'archen " have been newly 
translated. 

As much variety as possible has been put into the 
choice of tales, selection for the most part falling on 
those which are known to be universally acknowledged 
as favourites ; and as such, it is the hope of the Editor, 
they may continue, under the new garb in which he now 
presents them to his young friends. 

EDITOR. 





Contents 



The Golden Goose .... 
The Wishing Table, The Gold Ass, and The 
Cudgel ..... 
The Mouse, the Bird, and the Sausage . 
The Fox's Brush .... 

The Fisherman and his Wife 
The Twelve Brothers ... 
Briar Rose . . ... 

The Raven ..... 
Fritz and his Friends .... 
The Elfin Grove .... 

Bearskin ..... 
The yew in the Bush .... 
The Robber Bridegroom 

Ashputtel ..... 
The Three Spinning Fairies 



PAGE 
I 

8 

24 

27 
39 
47 
56 
65 
73 

79 

87 

95 
101 

107 
118 



IX 



x CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Rumpel-Stilts-Ken . . . . 122 

Madam Holle . , . . .126 

The Nose-Tree . . . . 131 

The Goose Girl . . . 141 

King Grizzle- Beard . . . . 151 

The Man in the Bag . . . .158 

The Forbidden Room . . . 163 

Karl Katz . .169 

The Changeling . . . . 177 

Hans in Luck . . ,178 

The Bear and the Skrattel . . . 186 

Tom Thumb . . . .198 

Snow-Drop ..... 206 

The Four Crafts -Men . . . . 216 

Cat-skin . . . . 224 

Jorinda and Jorindel . . . . 233 

Thumbling the Dwarf and Thumhling the Giant 238 

The Juniper Tree .... 246 

The Water of Life .... 258 

The Blue Light . . . . 267 

The Water Fairy . . . . 273 

The Three Crows . . . . 283 

The Frog-Prince . . . . 288 

The Elves and the Cobbler . . . 292 

Cherry the Frog-Bride . . . . 295 

The Dancing Shoes .... 305 



CONTENTS 



XI 



The Brave Little Tailor 

Giant Golden-Beard . 

Pee-Wit 

Hansel and Grethel 

Lily and the Lion 

Donkey-Wort . 

The King of the Golden Mountain 

The Two Brothers . 



PAGE 

3' 1 
3'9 



333 
345 
355 
3 6 4 
373 





List of Illustrations 



PACK 



Lily and the Lion .... 

Headpiece Preface . . . . 

Tailpiece Preface ..... 

Headpiece Contents ..... 
Tailpiece Contents ..... 

Headpiece List of Illustrations .... 
Headpiece The Golden Goose .... 
The Golden Goose ..... 

Tailpiece The Golden Goose .... 

Headpiece The Wishing Table, the Gold Ass, and The Cudgel 
The Wishing Table, the Gold Ass, and the Cudgel . 
Headpiece The Mouse, the Bird, and the Sausage . . 

Headpiece The Fox's Brush .... 
The Princess going to the Bath .... 
Tailpiece The Fox's Brush .... 



Frontispiece 



VII 

viii 
ix 
xi 

xiii 
I 

3 

7 
8 

15 

24 

27 

33 
38 



Xlll 



xiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGE 



Headpiece The Fisherman and his Wife . . . 29 

Tailpiece The Fisherman and his Wife . . , 46 

Headpiece The Twelve Brothers . . . .47 

The Princess on the branches of a tree . . . 53 

Tailpiece The Twelve Brothers .... 55 

Headpiece Briar Rose ..... 56 

Briar Rose ...... 60 

The Prince . . . . . . 6 1 

Headpiece The Raven ..... 65 

The Princess in the Castle . . . .72 

Headpiece Fritz and his Friends . . . 73 

Tailpiece Fritz and his Friends . . . 7 8 

Headpiece The Elfin Grove . . . .79 

Headpiece Bearskin . . . . .87 

Bearskin and the Devil . . . . .92 

Headpiece The Jeiv in the Bush ... 95 

The Jeiv in the Bush . . . . .97 

Headpiece The Robber Bridegroom . . . To I 

Tailpiece The Robber Bridegroom . Io6 

Headpiece Asbputtel . . . . 1 07 

Ashputtel . . . . .113 

Headpiece The Three Spinning Fairies . . 1 1 8 

Headpiece Rumpel-Stilts-Ken . . . .122 

Headpiece Madam Holle . .. . 126 

Tailpiece Madam Holle . . . . 1 30 

Headpiece The Nose Tree . .131 

The Princess and the Soldier . . . .135 

Headpiece The Goose Girl . . . .141 

Tbe true Princess and Curdken . . , .147 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xv 



PAGB 



'adpiece King Grizzle-Beard . . . .151 

e Princess and the Fiddler . . , 155 

'.adpiece- The Man in the Bag . , .158 

7 '/piece The Man in the Bag . . . , 162 

eadpiece The Forbidden Room . . . .162 

'ie Princess in the feathers . , .167 

r eadpiece Karl Katz . . . . . 1 69 

-lilpiece Karl Katz . . . . .176 

T eadpiece The Changeling . , . . 177 

I eadpiece Hans in Luck . . . . 178 

{eadpiece The Bear and the Skrattel , . . 1 86 

tailpiece The Bear and the Skrattel . . . 107 

{eadpiece Tom Thumb . . . . . Io8 

ieadpiece Snowdrop . . . . . 2o6 

n he Queen and her Glass . . . . . 2 1 o 

Headpiece The Four Crafts-men . . . . 2 1 6 

Princess ana 1 the Dragon . . . . . 22O 

Tailpiece The Four Crafts-men . . . 222 

Headpiece Cat-skin . . . . .224 

The King danced with her . . . . 220 

Tailpiece Cat-skin . . . . .232 

Headpiece Jorinda and Jorindel . . . .222 

The Old Fairy . . . . . .235 

Tailpiece Jorinda and Jorindel . . . . 227 

Headpiece Thumbling the Divarf and Thumbling the Giant 228 

Headpiece The Juniper Tree . . . .246 

Tailpiece The Juniper Tree .... 257 

Headpiece The Water of Life . . . .258 

Tailpiece The Water of Life , . . .266 



xvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGE 



Headpiece The Blue Light . . .267 

Tailpiece The Blue Light . . . . 2J2 

Headpiece The Water Fairy . . . .273 

The Huntsman and the Fairy . . . .277 

Headpiece The Three Grows . . . .283 

Headpiece The Frog-Prince . . . .288 

Headpiece The Elves and the Cobbler . . . 292 

Headpiece Cherry The Frog- Bride . . .295 

The Princes fighting for Cherry . . . .297 

Tailpiece Cherry the Frog-Bride . . . . 34 

Headpiece The Dancing Shoes . . . .305 

Headpiece The Brave Little Tailor . . . g 1 1 

The Brave Little Tailor . . . . .315 

Headpiece Giant Golden-Beard . . . .319 

Tailpiece Giant Golden-Beard . . . .326 

Headpiece Pee-Wit . . . . .327 

Tailpiece Pee-Wit . . . . .332 

Headpiece Hansel and Grethel . . 333 

Headpiece Lily and the Lion . . . .345 

The Princess carrying the Prince away . . . 351 

Lily and the Prince '354 

Headpiece Donkey-Wort . . 355 

Peter and Met a picking up the Diamonds . . . 358 
Tailpiece Donkey-Wort ..... 363 

Headpiece The King of the Golden Mountain . . 364 

The Merchant taking his evening walk . . 3^5 

Tailpiece The King of the Golden Mountain . . 372 

Headpiece The Two Brothers . . . 373 

Tailpiece The Two Brothers . 4 



GOLDEN 




THERE was a. man who had three sons. The youngest 
was called Dummling which is much the same as 
Dunderhead, for all thought he was more than half a 
fool and he was at all times mocked and ill-treated 
by the whole household. 

It happened that the eldest son took it into his head 
one day to go into the wood to cut fuel ; and his mother 
gave him a nice pasty and a bottle of wine to take with 
him, that he might refresh himself at his work. As he 
went into the wood, a little old man bid him good day, 
and said, " Give me a little piece of meat from your plate, 
and a little wine out of your bottle, for I am very hungry 
and thirsty." But this clever young man said, " Give 
you my meat and wine ? No, I thank you, I should 
not have enough left for myself : " and away he went. 
He soon began to cut down a tree ; but he had not 



2 THE GOLDEN GOOSE 

worked long before he missed his stroke, and cut him- 
self, and was forced to go home to have the wound 
dressed. Now it was the little old man that sent him 
this mischief. 

Next went out the second son to work : and his 
mother gave him too a pasty and a bottle of wine. And 
the same little old man met him also, and asked him for 
something to eat and drink. But he too thought him- 
self very clever, and said, " The more you eat the less 
there would be for me : so go your way ! " The little 
man took care that he too should have his reward, 
and the second stroke that he aimed against a tree hit 
him on the leg ; so that he too was forced to go 
home. 

Then Dummling said, " Father, I should like to go 
and cut wood too." But his father said, "Your brothers 
have both lamed themselves ; you had better stay at 
home, for you know nothing about the business of wood- 
cutting." But Dummling was very pressing ; and at last 
his father said, "Go your way! you will be wiser when you 
have smarted for your folly." And his mother gave him 
only some dry bread and a bottle of sour beer. But when 
he went into the wood, he met the little old man, who said, 
"Give me some meat and drink, for I am very hungry and 
thirsty." Dummling said, "I have only dry bread and 
sour beer ; if that will suit you we will sit down and eat 
it, such as it is, together." So they sat down; and when 
the lad pulled out his bread, behold it' was turned into a 
rich pasty : and his sour beer, when they tasted it, was 
delightful wine. They ate and drank heartily ; and when 
they had done, the little man said, " As you have a kind 
heart, and have been willing to share everything with 
me, I will send a blessing upon you. There stands 



- 





TiLu 



THE GOLDEN GOOSE 5 

an old tree ; cut it down, and you will find something 
at the root." Then he took his leave, and went his 
way. 

Dummling set to work, and cut down the tree ; and 
when it fell, he found, in a hollow under the roots, a 
goose with feathers of pure gold. He took it up, and 
went on to a little inn by the roadside, where he thought 
to sleep for the night on his way home. Now the land- 
lord had three daughters ; and when they saw the goose 
they were very eager to look what this wonderful bird 
could be, and wished very much to pluck one of the 
feathers out of its tail. At last the eldest said, " I must 
and will have a feather." So she waited till Dummling 
was gone to bed, and then seized the goose by the wing; 
but to her great wonder there she stuck, for neither hand 
nor finger could she get away again. Then in came the 
second sister, and thought to have a feather too ; but the 
moment she touched her sister, there she too hung fast. 
At last came the third, and she also wanted a feather; 
but the other two cried out " Keep away ! for Heaven's 
sake, keep away ! " However, she did not understand 
what they meant. " If they are there," thought she, 
"I may as well be there too." So she went up to 
them ; but the moment she touched her sisters she 
stuck fast, and hung to the goose, as they did. And 
so they kept company with the goose all night in the 
cold. 

The next morning Dummling got up and carried off 
the goose under his arm. He took no notice at all of 
the three girls, but went out with them sticking fast be- 
hind. So wherever he travelled, they too were forced to 
follow, whether they would or no, as fast as their legs 
could carry them. 



6 THE GOLDEN GOOSE 

In the middle of a field the parson met them ; and 
when he saw the train, he said, "Are you not ashamed 
of yourselves, you bold girls, to run after a young man 
in that way over the fields ? Is that good behaviour ? " 
Then he took the youngest by the hand to lead her 
away ; but as soon as he touched her he' too hung fast, 
and followed in the train ; though sorely against his will, 
for he was not only in rather too good plight for running 
fast, but just then he had a little touch of the gout in the 
great toe of his right foot. By and bye up came the 
clerk ; and when he saw his master, the parson, running 
after the three girls, he wondered greatly and said, 
" Holla ! holla ! your reverence ! whither so fast ? there 
is a christening to-day." Then he ran up and took him 
by the gown ; when, lo and behold, he stuck fast 
too. As the five were thus trudging along, one behind 
another, they met two labourers with their mattocks 
coming from work ; and the parson cried out lustily to 
them to help him. But scarcely had they laid hands 
on him, when they too fell into the rank ; and so they 
made seven, all running together after Dummling and his 
goose. 

Now Dummling thought he would see a little of 
the world before he went home ; so he and his train 
journeyed on, till at last they came to a city where there 
was a king who had an only daughter. The princess 
was of so thoughtful and moody a turn of mind that no 
one could make her laugh ; and the king had made 
known to all the world, that whoever could make her 
laugh should have her for his wife. When the young 
man heard this, he went to her, with his goose and all 
its train ; and as soon as she saw the seven all hanging 
together, and running along, treading on each other's 



THE GOLDEN GOOSE 7 

heels, she could not help bursting into a long and loud 
laugh. Then Dummling claimed her for his wife, and 
married her ; and he was heir to the kingdom, and lived 
long and happily with his wife. 

But what became of the goose and the goose's tail, I 
never could hear. 




THE WISHING TABLE 

THE GOLD ASS 
AND THE CUD GEL 




A LONG time ago there lived a tailor who had three sons 
but only one goat. As the goat supplied the whole 
family with milk, she had to be well fed and taken daily 
to pasture. This the sons did in turn. One day the 
eldest son led her into the churchyard, where he knew 
there was fine herbage to be found, and there let her 
browse and skip about till evening. It being then time 
to return home, he said to her, " Goat, have you had 
enough to eat ? " and the goat answered, 

** 3 0at>e eafen eo muc0 
(Uof a feaf can 3 foucfl* (ttan + (Han/* 

" Come along home then," said the boy, and he led 
her by the cord round her neck back to the stable and 
tied her up. 



THE WISHING TABLE 9 

"Well," said the old tailor, "has the goat had her 
proper amount of food ? ' 

" Why, she has eaten so much, not a leaf can she 
touch," answered the son. 

The father, however, thinking he should like to assure 
himself of this, went down to the stable, patted the 
animal and said caressingly, " Goat, have you really had 
enough to eat ? " The goat answered, 

6ouf t 0e fifffe gratje0 3 

$nfc coufb not ftn& a eingfe fifafce* (ttan+ $an.** 

" What is this I hear ! " cried the tailor, and running 
upstairs to his son, "You young liar!' he exclaimed, 
" to tell me the goat had had enough to eat, and all the 
while she is starving." And overcome with anger, he took 
his yard-measure down from the wall, and beat his son 
out of doors. 

The next day it was the second son's turn, and he 
found a place near a garden hedge, where there were the 
juiciest plants for the goat to feed upon, and she enjoyed 
them so much that she ate them all up. Before taking 
her home in the evening, he said to her, " Goat, have you 
had enough to eat ? " and the goat answered, 



** 



eafen 00 muc0 
(ttof a feaf can 3 fouc0 f (ttan + (] 

" Come along home then," said the boy, and he led her 
away to the stable and tied her up. 

" Well," said the old tailor, " has the goat had her 
proper amount of food ? " 

"Why, she has eaten so much, not a leaf can she 
touch," answered the boy. 



io THE WISHING TABLE 

But the tailor was not satisfied with this, and went down 
to the stable. " Goat, have you really had enough to 
eat ? ' ' he asked ; and the goat answered, 

** |E)on) can mp Hunger fie affapefc ? 
$fiouf i $e fifffe graves 5 pfapefc 
$nfc couffc not fCnfc a singfe fifabe* (ttan* (ttan.** 

"The shameless young rascal!" cried the tailor, "to 
let an innocent animal like this starve ! r and he ran 
upstairs, and drove the boy from the house with the 
yard-measure. 

It was now the third son's turn, who, hoping to make 
things better for himself, let the goat feed on the leaves 
of all the shrubs he could pick out that were covered 
with the richest foliage. " Goat, have you had enough 
to eat?" he said, as the evening fell, and the goat 
answered, 

44 3 0at?e eaten 00 muc0 
$of a feaf can 3 fouc(K (ttan + (ttan.** 

" Come along home then," said the boy, and he took 
her back and tied her up. 

"Well," said the old tailor, "has the goat had her 
proper amount of food ? " 

"Why, she has eaten so much, not a leaf can she 
touch," answered the boy. 

But the tailor felt mistrustful, and went down and 
asked, " Goat, have you really had enough to eat ? " and 
the mischievous animal answered, 

i)onj can mp flunger fie affapeb ? 
1 0e fifffe graves J pfapefc 
coufb nof ffnb a 0ingfe fifabe* (Uan + (Uan/* 
a Oh! what a pack of liars ! " cried the tailor. "One 



** 



THE WISHING TABLE 1 1 

as wicked and deceitful as the other, but they shall not 
make a fool of me any longer." And beside himself with 
anger, he rushed upstairs, and so belaboured his son with 
the yard-measure, that the boy fled from the house. 

The old tailor was now left alone with his goat. The 
following morning he went down to the stable and stroked 
and caressed her. "Come along, my pet," he said, "I 
will take you out myself to-day," and he led her by the 
green hedgerows and weed-grown banks, and wherever he 
knew that goats love to feed. "You shall eat to your 
heart's content for once," he said to her, and so let her 
browse till evening. " Goat, have you had enough to 
eat ? " he asked her at the close of the day, and she 
answered, 

** 3 0at?e eaten so muc0 
$of a feaf can 3 fouc0, ^ + (ttan.** 

" Come along home then," said the tailor, and he led 
her to the stable and tied her up. He turned round, how- 
ever, before leaving her, and said once more, "You have 
really had enough to eat for once ? " But the goat gave 
him no better answer than her usual one, and replied, 



** l>on> can mp 0unger fie affapefc ? 
6ouf i 0e fifffe gratjee 3 pfagefc 
$nfc couffc not -ftnfc a etngfe fifafce* $an $an.** 

On hearing this, the tailor stood, struck dumb with 
astonishment. He saw now how unjust he had been in 
driving away his sons. When he found his voice, he 
cried : " Wait, you ungrateful creature ! it is not enough 
to drive you away, but I will put such a mark upon you, 
that you will not dare to shew your face again among 
honest tailors." And so saying, he sprang upstairs, 



12 THE WISHING TABLE 

brought down his razor, lathered the goat's head all over, 
and shaved it till it was as smooth as the back of his 
hand. Then he fetched the whip, his yard-measure he 
considered was too good for such work, and dealt the 
animal such blows, that she leapt into the air and away. 

Sitting now quite alone in his house, the tailor fell into 
great melancholy, and would gladly have had his sons 
back again, but no one knew what had become of them. 

The eldest had apprenticed himself to a joiner, and 
had set himself cheerfully and diligently to learn his 
trade. When the time came for him to start as a 
journeyman, his master made him a present of a table, 
which was of ordinary wood, and to all outward appear- 
ance exactly like any other table. It had, however, one 
good quality, for if anyone set it down, and said, "Table, 
serve up a meal," it was immediately covered with a nice 
fresh cloth, laid with a plate, knife and fork, and dishes 
of boiled and baked meats, as many as there was room for, 
and a glass of red wine, which only to look at made the 
heart rejoice. 

" I have enough now to last me as long as I live," 
thought the young man to himself, and accordingly he 
went about enjoying himself, not minding whether the 
inns he stayed at were good or bad, whether there was 
food to be had there or not. Sometimes it pleased him 
not to seek shelter within them at all, but to turn into 
a field or a wood, or wherever else he fancied. When 
there he put down his table, and said, " Serve up a meal," 
and he was at once supplied with everything he could 
desire in the way of food. 

After he had been going about like this for some time, 
he bethought him that he should like to go home again 
His father's anger would by this time have passed away. 



THE WISHING TABLE 13 

and now that he had the wishing-table with him, he was 
sure of a 'ready welcome. 

He happened, on his homeward way, to come one 
evening to an inn full of guests. They bid him welcome, 
and invited him to sit down with them and share their 
supper, otherwise, they added, he would have a difficulty 
in getting anything to eat. 

But the joiner replied, " I will not take from you 
what little you have, I would rather that you should 
consent to be my guests," whereupon they all laughed, 
thinking he was only joking with them. He now put 
down his table in the middle of the room, and said, 
"Table, serve up a meal," and in a moment it was covered 
with a variety of food of better quality than any the host 
could have supplied, and a fragrant steam rose from the 
dishes and greeted the nostrils of the guests. "Now, 
friends, fall to," said the young man, and the guests, 
seeing that the invitation was well intended, did not wait 
to be asked twice, but drew up their chairs and began 
vigorously to ply their knives and forks. What astonished 
them most was the way in which, as soon as a dish was 
empty, another full one appeared in its place. Meanwhile 
the landlord was standing in the corner of the room look- 
ing on ; he did not know what to think of it all, but said 
to himself, " I could make good use of a cook like that." 

The joiner and his friends kept up their merriment late 
into the night, but at last they retired to rest, the young 
journeyman placing his table against the wall before going 
to bed. 

The landlord, however, could not sleep for thinking of 
what he had seen ; at last it occurred to him that up in 
his lumber-room he had an old table, which was just such 
another one to all appearance as the wishing table; so 



i 4 THE WISHING TABLE 

he crept away softly to fetch it, and put it against the 
wall in place of the other. 

When the morning came, the joiner paid for his night's 
lodging, took up his table, and left, never suspecting that 
the one he was carrying was not his own. 

He reached home at mid-day, and was greeted with joy 
by his father. "And now, dear son," said the old man 
"what trade have you learnt?" 

" I am a joiner, father." 

"A capital business," responded the father, "and what 
have you brought home with you from your travels ? " 

"The best thing I have brought with me, father, is 
that table." 

The tailor carefully examined the table on all sides. 
"Well," he said at last, "you have certainly not brought 
a master-piece back with you ; it is a wretched, badly- 
made old table." 

"But it is a wishing-table," interrupted his son, "if I 
put it down and order a meal, it is at once covered with 
the best of food and wine. If you will only invite your 
relations and friends, they shall, for once in their lives, 
have a good meal, for no one ever leaves this table 
unsatisfied." 

When the guests were all assembled, he put his table 
down as usual, and said, "Table, serve up a meal," but 
the table did not stir, and remained as empty as any 
ordinary table at such a command. Then the poor young 
man saw that his table had been changed, and he was 
covered with shame at having to stand there before them 
all like a liar. The guests made fun of him, and had to 
return home without bite or sup. The tailor took out his 
cloth and sat down once more to his tailoring, and the son 
started work again under a master-joiner. 



THE WISHING TABLE 17 

The second son had apprenticed himself to a miller. 
When his term of apprenticeship had expired, the miller 
said to him, "As you have behaved so well, I will make 
you a present of an ass; it is a curious animal, it will 
neither draw a cart nor carry a sack." 

" Of what use is he then ? " asked the young apprentice. 
"He gives gold," answered the miller, "if you stand him 
on a cloth, and say "Bricklebrit," gold pieces will fall from 
his mouth." 

"That is a handsome present," said the young miller, 
and he thanked his master and departed. 

After this, whenever he was in need of money, he had 
only to say "Bricklebrit," and a shower of gold pieces fell 
on the ground, and all he had to do was to pick them up. 
He ordered the best of everything wherever he went, in 
short, the dearer the better, for his purse was always full. 

He had been going about the world like this for some 
time, when he began to think he should like to see his 
father again. When he sees my gold ass, he said to him- 
self, he will forget his anger, and be glad to have me back. 

It came to pass that he arrived one evening at the same 
inn in which his brother had had his table stolen from 
him. He was leading his-ass up to the door, when the 
landlord came out and offered to take the animal, but the 
young miller refused his help. " Do not trouble yourself," 
he said, "I will take my old Greycoat myself to the stable 
and fasten her up, as I like to know where she is." 

The landlord was very much astonished at this ; the 
man cannot be very well off, he thought, to look after his 
own ass. When the stranger, therefore, pulled two gold 
pieces out of his pocket, and ordered the best of every- 
thing that could be got in the market, the landlord opened 
his eyes, but he ran off with alacrity to do his bidding. 

B 



1 8 THE WISHING TABLE 

Having finished his meal, the stranger asked for his 
bill, and the landlord thinking he might safely overcharge 
such a rich customer, asked for two more gold pieces. 
The miller felt in his pocket but found he had spent 
all his gold. "Wait a minute," he said to the land- 
lord, " I will go and fetch some more money." 
Whereupon he went out, carrying the table-cloth with 
him. 

This was more than the landlord's curiosity could 
stand, and he followed his guest to the stable. As 
the latter bolted the door after him, he went and 
peeped through a hole in the wall, and there he saw 
the stranger spread the cloth under his ass, and heard 
him say, "Bricklebrit," and immediately the floor was 
covered with gold pieces which fell from the animal's 
mouth. 

"A good thousand, I declare," cried the host, "the 
gold pieces do not take long to coin ! it's not a bad 
thing to have a money-bag like that." 

The guest settled his account and went to bed. 
During the night the landlord crept down to the stable, 
led away the gold-coining ass, and fastened up another 
in its place. 

Early the next morning the young miller went off 
with his ass, thinking all the time that he was -leading 
his own. By noonday he had reached home, where 
his father gave him a warm welcome. 

"What have you been doing with yourself, my son?" 
asked the old man. 

"I am a miller, dear father," he answered. 

"And what have you brought home with you from 
your travels ? " 

" Nothing but an ass, father." 



THE WISHING TABLE 19 

"There are asses enough here," said the father, "I 
onould have been better pleased if it had been a 
goat." 

"Very likely," replied the son, "but this is no 

ordinary ass, it is an ass that coins money ; if I say 

' Bricklebrit " to it, a whole sackful of gold pours 

Tom its mouth. Call all your relations and friends 

ogether, I will turn you all into rich people." 

"I shall like that well enough," said the tailor, "for 
then I shall not have to go on plaguing myself with 
stitching," and he ran out himself to invite his neigh- 
bours. As soon as they were all assembled, the young 
miller asked them to clear a space, and he then spread 
his cloth and brought the ass into the room. "Now 
see," said he, and cried "Bricklebrit," but not a single 
gold piece appeared, and it was evident that the animal 
knew nothing of the art of gold-coining, for it is not 
every ass that attains to such a degree of excellence. 

The poor young miller pulled a long face, for he saw 
that he had been tricked : he begged forgiveness of the 
company, who all returned home as poor as they came. 
There was nothing to be done now but for the old man 
to go back to his needle, and the young one to hire him- 
self to a miller. 

The 'third son had apprenticed himself to a turner, 
which, being a trade requiring a great deal of skill, 
obliged him to serve a longer time than his brothers. 
He had, however, heard from them by letter, and knew 
how badly things had gone with them, and that they 
had been robbed of their property by an innkeeper on 
the last evening before reaching home. 

When it was time for him to start as a journeyman, 
his master, being pleased with his conduct, presented 



20 THE WISHING TABLE 

him with a bag, saying as he did so, "You will find a 
cudgel inside." 

"The bag I can carry over my shoulder, and it will 
no doubt be of great service to me, but of what use is a 
cudgel inside, it will only add to the weight?" 

"I will explain," said the master, "if any one at any 
time should behave badly to you, you have only to say, 
'Cudgel, out of the bag,' and the stick will jump out, 
and give him such a cudgelling, that he will not be able 
to move or stir for a week afterwards, and it will not 
leave off till you say, 'Cudgel, into the bag." 

The young man thanked him, hung the bag on his 
back, and when any one threatened to attack him, or 
in any way to do him harm, he called out, "Cudgel, out 
of the bag," and no sooner were the words said than 
out jumped the stick, and beat the offenders soundly 
on the back, till their clothes were in ribbons, and it 
did it all so quickly, that the turn had come round to 
each of them before he was aware. 

It was evening when the young turner reached the 
inn where his brothers had been so badly treated. He 
laid his bag down on the table, and began giving an 
account of all the wonderful things he had seen while 
going about the world. 

" One may come across a wishing-table," he said, " or 
an ass that gives gold, and such like ; all very good 
things in their way, but not all of them put together 
are worth the treasure of which I have possession, and 
which I carry with me in that bag." 

The landlord pricked up his ears. " What can it 
be," he asked himself, " the bag must be filled with 
precious stones; I must try and get hold of that cheaply 
too, for there is luck in odd numbers." 



THE WISHING TABLE 21 

Bed-time came, and the guest stretched himself out 
on one of the benches and placed his bag under his 
head for a pillow. As soon as the landlord thought 
he was fast asleep, he went up to him, and began gently 
and cautiously pulling and pushing at the bag to see 
if he could get it away and put another in its place. 

But the young miller had been waiting for this and 
just as the landlord was about to give a good last pull, 
he cried, "Cudgel, out of the bag," and the same moment 
the stick was out, and beginning its usual dance. It 
beat him with such a vengeance that the landlord cried 
out for mercy, but the louder his cries, the more lustily 
did the stick beat time to them, until he fell to the 
ground exhausted. 

"If you do not give back the wishing-table and the 
gold ass," said the young turner, "the game shall begin 
over again." 

"No, no," cried the landlord in a feeble voice, "I will 
gladly give every thing back, if only you will make that 
dreadful demon of a stick return to the bag." 

"This time," said the turner, "I will deal with you 
according to mercy rather than justice, but beware of 
offending in like manner again." Then he cried, 
"Cudgel, into the bag," and let the man remain in 
peace. 

The turner journeyed on next day to his father's house, 
taking with him the wishing-table and the gold ass. The 
tailor was delighted to see his son again, and asked 
him, as he had the others, what trade he had learnt since 
he left home. 

"I am a turner, dear father," he answered. 

"A highly skilled trade," said the tailor, "and what 
have you brought back with you from your travels ? " 



22 THE WISHING TABLE 

"An invaluable thing, dear father," replied the son, 
"a cudgel." 

"What! a cudgel!" exclaimed the old man, "that 
was certainly well worth while, seeing that you can cut 
yourself one from the first tree you come across." 

"But not such a one as this, dear father; for, if I 
say to it, " Cudgel, out of the bag," out it jumps, and 
gives any one who has evil intentions towards me such 
a bad time of it, that he falls down and cries for mercy. 
And know, that it was with this stick that I got back the 
wishing-table and the gold ass, which the dishonest 
inn-keeper stole from my brothers. Now, go and call 
them both here, and invite all your relations and friends, 
and I will feast them and fill their pockets with gold." 

The old tailor was slow to believe all this but never- 
theless he went out and gathered his neighbours together. 
Then the turner put down a cloth, and led in the gold 
ass, and said to his brother, " Now, dear brother, speak 
to him." The miller said " Bricklebrit," and the cloth 
was immediately covered with gold pieces, which con- 
tinued to pour from the ass's mouth until everyone had 
taken as many as he could carry. (I see by your faces 
that you are all wishing you had been there). 

Then the turner brought in the wishing-table, and said, 
"Now, dear brother, speak to it." And scarcely had the 
joiner cried, "Table, serve up a meal," than it was covered 
with a profusion of daintily dressed meats. Then the 
tailor and his guests sat down to a meal such as they had 
never enjoyed before in their lives, and they all sat up 
late into the night, full of good cheer and jollity. 

The tailor put away his needle and thread, his yard- 
measure and his goose, and he and his three sons lived 
together henceforth in contentment and luxury. 



THE WISHING TABLE 23 

Meanwhile, what had become of the goat, who had been 
the guilty cause of the three sons being driven from their 
home? I will tell you. 

She was so ashamed of her shaven crown, that she ran 
and crept into a fox's hole. When the fox came home, he 
was met by two large glittering eyes that gleamed at him 
out of the darkness, and he was so frightened that he ran 
away. The bear met him, and perceiving that he was in 
some distress, said, " What is the matter, brother Fox, 
why are you pulling such a long face ? " "Ah ! " answered 
Redskin, " there is a dreadful animal sitting in my hole, 
which glared at me with fiery eyes." 

"We will soon drive him out," said the Bear, and he 
trotted back with his friend to the hole and looked in, but 
the sight of the fiery eyes was quite enough for him, and 
he turned and took to his heels. 

The bee met him and noticing that he was somewhat ill 
at ease, said, "Bear, you look remarkably out of humour, 
where have you left your good spirits ? " " It's easy for 
you to talk," replied the bear, "a horrible animal with 
red goggle-eyes is sitting in the fox's hole, and we cannot 
drive it out." 

The bee said, " I really am sorry for you, Bear ; I am 
but a poor weak little creature that you scarcely deign to 
look at in passing, but, for all that, I think I shall be able 
to help you." 

With this the bee flew to the fox's hole, settled on the 
smooth shaven head of the goat, and stung her so violently, 
that she leaped high into the air, crying, " Nan, nan ! ' 
and fled away like a mad thing into the open country ; 
but no one, to this hour, has found out what became of 
her after that. 




The Mouse, the Bird, and 

the Sausage. 

ONCE upon a time, a mouse, a bird, and a sausage, entered 
into partnership and set up house together. For a long 
time all went well ; they lived in great comfort, and pros- 
pered so far as to be able to add considerably to their 
stores. The bird's duty was to fly daily into the wood 
and bring in fuel ; the mouse fetched the water, and the 
sausage saw to the cooking. 

When people are too well off they always begin to 
long for something new. And so it came to pass, that the 
bird while out one day, met a fellow-bird, to whom he 
boastfully expatiated on the excellence of his house- 
hold arrangements. But the other bird sneered at him 
for being a poor simpleton, who did all the hard work, 



THE MOUSE, THE BIRD, THE SAUSAGE 25 

while the other two stayed at home and had a good 
time of it. For, when the mouse had made the fire 
and fetched in the water, she could retire into her little 
room and rest until it was time to set the table. The 
sausage had only to watch the pot to see that the 
food was properly cooked, and when it was near dinner- 
time, he just threw himself into the broth, or rolled in 
and out among the vegetables three or four times, and 
there they were, buttered and salted, and ready to be 
served. Then, when the bird came home and had laid 
aside his burden, they sat down to table, and when they 
had finished their meal, they could sleep their fill till the 
following morning : and that was really a very delightful 
life. 

Influenced by these remarks, the bird next morning 
refused to bring in the wood, telling the others that he 
had been their servant long enough, and had been a fool 
into the bargain, and that it was now time to make a 
change, and to try some other way of arranging the work. 
Beg and pray as the mouse and the sausage might, it was 
of no use ; the bird remained master of the situation, and 
the venture had to be made. They therefore drew lots, 
and it fell to the sausage to bring in the wood, to the 
mouse to cook, and to the bird to fetch the water. 

And now what happened? The sausage started in 
search of wood, the bird made the fire, and the mouse put 
on the pot, and then these two waited till the sausage 
returned with the fuel for the following day. But the 
sausage remained so long away, that they became uneasy, 
and the bird flew out to meet him. He had not flown far, 
however, when he came across a dog who, having met the 
sausage, had regarded him as his legitimate booty, and so 
seized and swallowed him. The bird complained to the 



26 THE MOUSE, THE BIRD, THE SAUSAGE 

dog of this bare-faced robbery, but nothing he said was 
of any avail, for the dog answered that he had found false 
credentials on the sausage, and that was the reason his 
life had been forfeited. 

The bird picked up the wood, and flew sadly home, and 
told the mouse all he had seen and heard. They were 
both very unhappy but agreed to make the best of things 
and to remain with one another. 

So now the bird set the table, and the mouse looked 
after the food, and wishing to prepare it in the same way 
as the sausage, by rolling in and out among the vegetables 
to salt and butter them, she jumped into the pot ; but she 
stopped short long before she reached the bottom, having 
already parted not only with her skin and hair, but also 
with life. 

Presently the bird came in and wanted to serve up the 
dinner, but he could nowhere see the cook. In his alarm 
and flurry, he threw the wood here and there about the 
floor, called and searched, but no cook was to be found. 
Then some of the wood that had been carelessly thrown 
down, caught fire and began to blaze. The bird hastened 
to fetch some water, but his pail fell into the well, and he 
after it, and as he was unable to recover himself, he was 
drowned. 




THE FOX'S 
)7 BRUSH 




THE King of the East had a beautiful garden, and in 
the garden stood a tree that bore golden apples. Lest 
any of these apples should be stolen, they were always 
counted ; but about the time when they began to 
grow ripe, it was found that every night one of them 
was gone. The king became very angry at this, and 



28 THE FOX'S BRUSH 

told the gardener to keep a watch under the tree all 
night. 

The gardener set his eldest son to watch, but about 
twelve o'clock he fell asleep, and in the morning another 
of the apples was missing. 

Then the second son was set to watch, and at mid- 
night he too fell asleep, and in the morning another 
apple was gone. 

Then the third son offered to keep watch : but the 
gardener at first would not let him, for fear some harm 
should come to him. However, at last he yielded, and 
the young man laid himself under the tree to watch. As 
the clock struck twelve he heard a rustling noise in the 
air, and a bird came flying and sat upon the tree. This 
bird's feathers were all of pure gold ; and as it was 
snapping at one of the apples with its beak, the gardener's 
son jumped up and shot an arrow at it. The arrow, 
however, did the bird no harm, it only dropped a golden 
feather from its tail, and flew away. The golden feather 
was then brought to the king in the morning, and 
all his court were called together. Every one agreed 
that it was the most beautiful thing that had ever been 
seen, and that it was worth more than all the wealth 
of the kingdom : but the king said, " One feather is 
of no use to me, I must and will have the whole bird." 

Then the gardener's eldest son set out to find this 
golden bird, and thought to find it very easily; and 
when he had gone but a little way, he came to a wood, 
and by the side of the wood he saw a fox sitting. The 
lad was fond of a little sporting, so he took his bow and 
made ready to shoot at it. Then Mr Reynard, who 
saw what he was about, and did not like the thought 
of being shot at, cried out, "Softly, softly! do not 



THE FOX'S BRUSH 29 

shoot me, I can give you good counsel. I know what 
your business is, and that you want to find the golden 
bird. You will reach a village in the evening, and 
when you get there you will see two inns, built one on 
each side of the street. The right-hand one is very 
pleasant and beautiful to look at, but go not in there. 
Rest for the night in the other, though it may seem 
to you very poor and mean." "What can such a beast 
as this know about the matter?" thought the silly lad 
to himself. So he shot his arrow at the fox, but he 
missed it, and it only laughed at him, set up its tail 
above its back, and ran into the wood. 

The young man went his way, and in the evening 
came to the village where the two inns were. In the 
right-hand one were people singing, and dancing, and 
feasting; but the other looked very dirty, and poor, 
"I should be very silly," said he, "if I went to that 
shabby house, and left this charming place : " so he 
went into the smart house, and ate and drank at his 
ease ; and there he stayed, and forgot the bird and 
his country too. 

Time passed on, and as the eldest son did not come 
back, and no tidings were heard of him, the second son 
set out, and the same thing happened to him. He 
met with the fox sitting by the roadside, who gave 
him the same good advice as he had given his brother : 
but when he came to the two inns, his eldest brother 
was standing at the window where the merry-making 
was, and called to him to come in ; and he could not 
withstand the temptation, but went in, joined the merry- 
making, and there forgot the golden bird and his country 
in the same manner. 

Time passed on again, and the youngest son too 



30 THE FOX'S BRUSH 

wished to set out into the wide world, to seek for the 
golden bird ; but his father would not listen to him for 
a long while, for he was very fond of his son, and was 
afraid that some ill-luck might happen to him also, and 
hinder his coming back. However, at last it was agreed 
he should go; for, to tell the truth, he would not rest 
at home. As he came to the wood he met the fox, 
who gave him the same good counsel that he had given 
the other brothers. But he was thankful to the fox, 
and did not shoot at him, as his brothers had done. 
Then the fox said, "Sit upon my tail, and you will 
travel faster." So he sat down : and the fox began to 
run, and away they went over stock and stone, so quickly 
that their hair whistled in the wind. 

When they came to the village, the young man was 
wise enough to follow the fox's counsel, and, without 
looking about him, went straight to the shabby inn, and 
rested there all night at his ease. In the morning came 
the fox again, and met him as he was beginning his 
journey, and said, "Go straight forward till you come to 
a castle, before which lie a whole troop of soldiers fast 
asleep and snoring ; take no notice of them, but go into 
the castle, and pass on and on till you come to a room 
where the golden bird sits in a wooden cage : close by it 
stands a beautiful golden cage ; but do not try to take the 
bird out of the shabby cage and put it into the handsome 
one, otherwise you will be sorry for it." Then the fox 
stretched out his brush again, and the young man sat 
himself down, and away they went over stock and stone, 
till their hair whistled in the wind. 

Before the castle gate all was as the fox had said : so 
the lad went in, and found the chamber, where the golden 
bird hung in a wooden cage. Below stood the golden 



THE FOX'S BRUSH 31 

cage; and the three golden apples, that had been lost, 
were lying close by its side. Then he thought to himself, 
" It will be a very droll thing to bring away such a fine 
bird in this shabby cage ; " so he opened the door and took 
hold of the bird, and put it into the golden cage. But it 
set up at once such a loud scream, that all the soldiers 
awoke ; and they took him prisoner, and carried him 
before the king. 

The next morning the court sat to judge him ; and 
when all was heard, it doomed him to die, unless he 
should bring the king the golden horse, that could run as 
swiftly as the wind. If he did this he was to have the 
golden bird given him for his own. 

So he set out once more on his journey, sighing, and in 
great despair ; when, on a sudden, he met his good friend 
the fox taking his morning's walk. "Heyday, young 
gentleman!" said Reynard; "you see now what has 
happened from you not listening to my advice. I will 
still, however, tell you how you may find the golden 
horse, if you will but do as I bid you. You must go 
straight on till you come to the castle, where the horse 
stands in his stall. By his side will lie the groom fast 
asleep and snoring ; take away the horse softly ; but be 
sure to let the old leathern saddle be upon him, and do 
not put on the golden one that is close by." Then the 
young man sat down on the fox's tail ; and away they 
went over stock and stone, till their hair whistled in the 
wind. 

All went right, and the groom lay snoring, with his 
hand upon the golden saddle. But when the lad looked 
at the horse, he thought it a great pity to keep the 
leathern saddle upon it. "I will give him the good one," 
said he: "I am sure he is worth it." As he took up the 



32 THE FOX'S BRUSH 

golden saddle, the groom awoke, and cried out so loud, 
that all the guards ran in and took him prisoner ; and in 
the morning he was brought before the king's court to be 
judged, and was once more doomed to die. But it was 
agreed that if he could bring thither the beautiful 
princess, he should live and have the horse given him 
for his own. 

Then he went his way again very sorrowful ; but the 
old fox once more met him on the road, and said, " Why 
did you not listen to me ? If you had, you would have 
carried away both the bird and the horse. Yet I will 
once more give you counsel. Go straight on, and in 
the evening you will come to a castle. At twelve o'clock 
every night the princess goes to the bath : go up to her 
as she passes, and give her a kiss, and she will let you 
lead her away ; but take care you do not let her go and 
take leave of her father and mother." Then the fox 
stretched out his tail, and away they went over stock 
and stone till their hair whistled again. 

As they came to the castle all was as the fox had said ; 
and at twelve o'clock the young man met the princess 
going to the bath, and gave her the kiss ; and she agreed 
to run away with him, but begged with many tears that 
he would let her take leave of her father. At first he 
said, " No ! " but she wept still more and more, and fell 
at his feet, till at last he yielded ; but the moment she 
came to her father's door the guards awoke, and he was 
taken prisoner again. 

So he was brought at once before the king, who lived 
in that castle. And the king said, " You shall never 
have my daughter, unless in eight days you dig away 
the hill that stops the view from my window." Now 
this hill was so big that all the men in the whole world 




jmneeae 
going to 
f 0e 6af a 






'_' 
TILU 

C 



THE FOX'S BRUSH 35 

could not have taken it away : and when he had worked 
for seven days, and had done very little, the fox came 
and said, " Lie down and go to sleep ! I will work for 
you." In the morning he awoke, and the hill was gone; 
so he went merrily to the king, and told him that now 
it was gone he must give him the princess. 

Then the king was obliged to keep his word, and away 
went the young man and the princess. But the fox came 
and said to him, "That will not do; we will have all 
three, the princess, the horse, and the bird." "Ah!" 
said the young man, " that would be a great thing ; but 
how can it be ? " 

"If you will only listen," said the fox, "it can soon 
be done. When you come to the king of the castle 
where the golden horse is, and he asks for the beautiful 
princess, you must say, ' Here she is ! ' Then he will 
be very glad to see her, and will run to welcome her; 
and you will mount the golden horse that they are to 
give you, and put out your hand to take leave of them ; 
but shake hands with the princess last. Then lift her 
quickly on to the horse, behind you ; clap your spurs 
to his side, and gallop away as fast as you can." 

All went right : then the fox said, " When you come 
to the castle where the bird is, I will stay with the 
princess at the door, and you will ride in and speak to 
the king ; and when he sees that it is the right horse, 
he will bring out the bird: but you must sit still, and 
say that you want to look at it, to see whether it is the 
true golden bird or not ; and when you get it into your 
hand, ride away as fast as you can." 

This, too, happened as the fox said : they carried off 
the bird ; the princess mounted again, and off they rode 
till they came to a great wood. On their way through 



36 THE FOX'S BRUSH 

it they met their old friend Reynard again, and he said, 
"Pray kill me, and cut off my head and my brush!' 1 
The young man would not do any such thing to so good 
a friend : so the fox said, " I will at any rate give you 
good counsel : beware of two things ! ransom no one 
from the gallows, and sit down by the side of no brook ! " 
Then away he went. " Well," thought the young man, 
"it is no hard matter, at any rate, to follow that advice." 

So he rode on with the princess, till at last they came 
to the village where he had left his two brothers. And 
there he heard a great noise and uproar : and when he 
asked what was the matter, the people said, "Two rogues 
are going to be hanged." As he came nearer, he saw 
that the two men were his brothers, who had turned 
robbers. At the sight of them in this sad plight his 
heart was very heavy, and he cried out, "Can nothing 
save them from such a death ? ' but the people said 
"No! ' unless he would bestow all his money upon the 
rascals, and buy their freedom, by repaying all they had 
stolen. Then he did not stay to think about it, but paid 
whatever was asked ; and his brothers were given up, and 
went on with him towards their father's home. 

Now the weather was very hot ; and as they came to 
the wood where the fox first met them, they found it so 
cool and shady under the trees, by the side of a brook 
that ran close by, that the two brothers said, " Let us sit 
down by the side of this brook and rest a while, to eat 
and drink." "Very well!" said he, and forgot what the 
fox had said, and sat down on the side of the brook : and 
while he thought of no harm coming to him they crept 
behind him, and threw him down the bank, and took the 
princess, the horse, and the bird, and went home to the 
king their master, and said, "All these we have won by 



THE FOX'S BRUSH 37 

our own skill and strength." Then there was great 
merriment made, and the king held a feast, and the two 
brothers were welcomed home ; but the horse would not 
eat, the bird would not sing, and the princess sat by 
herself in her chamber, and wept bitterly. 

The youngest son fell to the bottom of the bed of the 
stream. Luckily, it was nearly dry, but his bones were 
almost broken, and the bank was so steep that he could 
find no way to get out. As he stood bewailing his fate, 
and thinking what he should do, to his great joy he spied 
his old and faithful friend the fox, looking down from the 
bank upon him. Then Reynard scolded him for not 
following his advice, which would have saved him from 
all the troubles that had befallen him. "Yet," said he, 
" silly as you have been, I cannot bear to leave you here ; 
so lay hold of my brush, and hold fast ! " Then he pulled 
him out of the river, and said to him, as he got upon the 
bank, " Your brothers have set a watch to kill you if they 
find you making your way back." So he dressed himself 
as a poor piper, and came playing on his pipe to the king's 
court. But he was scarcely within the gate when the horse 
began to eat, and the bird to sing, and the princess left off 
weeping. And when he got to the great hall, where all 
the court sat feasting, he went straight up to the king, and 
told him all his brothers' roguery. Then it made the king 
very angry to hear what they had done, and they were 
seized and punished; and the youngest son had the princess 
given to him again ; and he married her ; and after the 
king's death he was chosen king in his stead. 

After his marriage he went one day to walk in the 
wood, and there the old fox met him once more, and 
besought him, with tears in his eyes, to be so kind as 
to cut off his head and his brush. At last he did so. 



THE FOX'S BRUSH 



though sorely against his will, and in the same moment 
the fox was changed into a prince, and the princess knew 
him to be her own brother, who had been lost a great 
many years ; for a spiteful fairy had enchanted him, with 
a spell that could only be broken by some one getting the 
golden bird, and by cutting off his head and his brush. 




FISHERMAN 




THERE was once a fisherman who lived with his wife 
in a pigstye, close by the sea-side. The fisherman used 
to go out all day long a-fishing; and one day, as he sat 
on the shore with his rod, looking at the sparkling 
waves and watching his line, all on a sudden his float 
was dragged away deep into the water : and in drawing 
it up he pulled out a great fish. But the fish said, 
"Pray let me live! I am not a real fish; I am an 
enchanted prince : put me in the water again, and let me 
go ! " " Oh ! ho ! " said the man, " you need not make 
so many words about the matter; I will have nothing 
to do with a fish that can talk : so swim away, Sir, as 
soon as you please ! " Then he put him back into the 
water, and the fish darted straight down to the bottom, 
and left a long streak of blood behind him on the wave. 

When the fisherman went home to his wife in the 
pigstye, he told her how he had caught a great fish, and 
how it had told him it was an enchanted prince, and how, 
on hearing it speak, he had let it go again. "Did not 



39 



40 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 

you ask it for anything?" said the wife. "No," said the 
man ; " what should I ask for ? " " Ah ! " said the wife, 
"we live very wretchedly here, in this nasty dirty pig- 
stye ; do go back and tell the fish we want a snug 
little cottage." 

The fisherman did not much like the business : how- 
ever, he went to the sea-shore ; and when he came back 
there the water looked all yellow and green. And he 
stood at the water's edge, and said, 

** ) man of f 0e eea ! 

to me ! 

JBtfe 3feafitff 
OTtff 0aSe 0er onjn ttjtff * 
0af cent me fo 6eg a 6oon of f 0ee ! ** 

Then the fish came swimming to him, and said, " Well, 
what is her will ? what does your wife want ? " " Ah ! " 
said the fisherman, "she says that when I had caught 
you, I ought to have asked you for something before I 
let you go ; she does not like living any longer in the 
pigstye, and wants a snug little cottage." "Go home, 
then," said the fish; "she is in the cottage already!" 
So the man went home, and saw his wife standing at 
the door of a nice trim little cottage. " Come in, come 
in!" said she; "is not this much better than the filthy 
pigstye we had ? " And there was a parlour, and a 
bedchamber, and a kitchen ; and behind the cottage 
there was a little garden, planted with all sorts of flowers 
and fruits ; and there was a courtyard behind, full of 
ducks and chickens. "Ah!" said the fisherman, "how 
happily we shall live now ! " " We will try to do so, at 
least," said his wife. 

Everything went right for a week or two, and then 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 41 

Dame Ilsabill said, "Husband, there is not near room 
enough for us in this cottage ; the courtyard and the 
garden are a great deal too small ; I should like to have 
a large stone castle to live in : go to the fish again 
and tell him to give us a castle." "Wife," said the 
fisherman, "I don't like to go to him again, for perhaps 
he will be angry; we ought to be easy with this pretty 
cottage to live in." "Nonsense!" said the wife; "he 
will do it very willingly, I know ; go along, and try ! " 

The fisherman went, but his heart was very heavy: 
and when he came to the sea, it looked blue and gloomy, 
though it was very calm ; and he went close to the edge 
of the waves, and said, 

+ * > man of t 0e 0ea ! 
IE)ear#en f o me ! 
Qtte Btfe 3f0a8tff 
Wiff 0aSe 0er on>n nnff, 
($nb 0af eenf me to 6eg a fioon of f 0ee ! ** 

"Well, what does she want now?' : said the fish. 
" Ah ! " said the man, dolefully, " my wife wants to live 
in a stone castle." "Go home, then," said the fish; 
"she is standing at the gate of it already." So away 
went the fisherman, and found his wife standing before 
the gate of a great castle. "See," said she, "is not this 
grand ? " With that they went into the castle together, 
and found a great many servants there, and the rooms 
all richly furnished, and full of golden chairs and tables ; 
and behind the castle was a garden, and around it was 
a park half a mile long, full of sheep, and goats, and 
hares, and deer ; and in the courtyard were stables and 
cow-houses. "Well," said the man, "now we will live 
cheerful and happy in this beautiful castle for the rest 



42 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 

of our lives." "Perhaps we may," said the wife; "but 
let us sleep upon it, before we make up our minds to 
that." So they went to bed. 

The next morning when Dame Ilsabill awoke it was 
broad daylight, and she jogged the fisherman with her 
elbow, and said, " Get up, husband, and bestir yourself, 
for we must be king of all the land." "Wife, wife," 
said the man, "why should we wish to be king? I will 
not be king." "Then I will," said she. "But, wife," 
said the fisherman, " how can you be king ? the fish 
cannot make you a king." " Husband," said she, " say 
no more about it, but go and try ! I will be king." 
So the man went away quite sorrowful to think that his 
wife should want to be king. This time the sea looked a 
dark gray colour, and was overspread with curling waves 
and ridges of foam as he cried out, 

** & man of i $e eea ! 

to me ! 
wife Jf6a6tff 

0er onjn njtff, 
0af 0enf me to fieg a fioon of 1 0ee ! ** 

" Well, what would she have now ? " said the fish. 
* Alas ! " said the poor man, " my wife wants to be 
king." " Go home," said the fish ; " she is king 
already." 

Then the fisherman went home ; and as he came close 
to the palace he saw a troop of soldiers, and heard the 
sound of drums and trumpets. And when he went in 
he saw his wife sitting on a high throne of gold and 
diamonds, with a golden crown upon her head ; and on 
each side of her stood six fair maidens, each a head taller 
than the other. "Well, wife," said the fisherman, "are 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 43 

you king?" "Yes," said she, "I am king." And when 
he had looked at her for a long time, he said, "Ah, 
wife ! what a fine thing it is to be king ! now we shall 
never have anything more to wish for as long as we live." 
"I don't know how that may be," said she; "never is a 
long time. I am king, it is true ; but I begin to be tired 
of that, and I think I should like to be emperor." " Alas, 
wife ! why should you wish to be emperor ? " said the 
fisherman. "Husband," said she, "go to the fish! I 
say I will be emperor." " Ah, wife ! " replied the fisher- 
man, " the fish cannot make an emperor I am sure, and I 
should not like to ask him for such a thing." "I am 
king," said Ilsabill, " and you are my slave ; so go at 
once ! ' 

So the fisherman was forced to go ; and he muttered 
as he went along, "This will come to no good, it is too 
much to ask ; the fish will be tired at last, and then we 
shall be sorry for what we have done." He soon came 
to the sea-shore ; and the water was quite black and 
muddy, and a mighty whirlwind blew over the waves and 
rolled them about, but he went as near as he could to 
the water's brink, and said, 

** > man of f 0e sea ! 
2E>ear#en to me ! 

fe Jfeafiiff 
0at?e 0er onjn miff, 
0af sent me to fieg a fioon of f 0ee ! ** 

" What would she have now ? " said the fish. " Ah ! " 
said the fisherman, "she wants to be emperor." "Go 
home," said the fish ; she is emperor already." 

So he went home again ; and as he came near he saw 
his wife Ilsabill sitting on a very lofty throne made of 



44 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 

solid gold, with a great crown on her head full two yards 
high ; and on each side of her stood her guards and 
attendants in a row, each one smaller than the other, 
from the tallest giant down to a little dwarf no bigger 
than my finger. And before her stood princes, and dukes, 
and earls : and the fisherman went up to her and said, 
"Wife, are you emperor?" "Yes," said she, "I am 
emperor." "Ah!" said the man, as he gazed upon her, 
"what a fine thing it is to be emperor!" "Husband," 
said she, " why should we stop at being emperor? I will 
be pope next." "O wife, wife! " said he, "how can you 
be pope ? there is but one pope at a time in Christendom." 
"Husband," said she, "I will be pope this very day." 
"But," replied the husband, "the fish cannot make you 
pope." " What nonsense ! " said she ; " if he can make 
an emperor, he can make a pope : go and try him." 

So the fisherman went. But when he came to the 
shore the wind was raging and the sea was tossed up and 
down in boiling waves, and the ships were in trouble, 
and rolled fearfully upon the tops of the billows. In the 
middle of the heavens there was a little piece of blue sky, 
but towards the south all was red, as if a dreadful storm 
was rising. At this sight the fisherman was dreadfully 
frightened, and he trembled so that his knees knocked 
together : but still he went down near to the shore, and 
said, 

man of t 0e sea ! 
2E>earfien f o me ! 
tmfe afeafitff 

aSe 0er onm twff, 
0af eenf me fo 6eg a 6oon of f 0ee ! ** 



** 



" What does she want now ? " said the fish. " Ah ! " 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 45 

said the fisherman, "my wife wants to be pope." "Go 
home," said the fish; "she is pope already." 

Then the fisherman went home, and found Ilsabill 
sitting on a throne that was two miles high. And she 
had three great crowns on her head, and around her 
stood all the pomp and power of the church. And on 
each side of her were two rows of burning lights, of all 
sizes, the greatest as large as the highest and biggest 
tower in the world, and the least no larger than a small 
rushlight. "Wife," said the fisherman, as he looked at 
all this greatness, "are you pope?" "Yes," said she, 
"I am pope." "Well, wife," replied he, "it is a grand 
thing to be pope; and now you must be easy, for you 
can be nothing greater." "I will think about that," said 
the wife. Then they went to bed : but Dame Ilsabill 
could not sleep all night for thinking what she should be 
next. At last, as she was dropping asleep, morning broke, 
and the sun rose. " Ha ! " thought she, as she woke up 
and looked at it through the window, "after all I cannot 
prevent the sun rising." At this thought she was very 
angry, and wakened her husband, and said, "Husband, 
go to the fish and tell him I must be lord of the sun and 
moon." The fisherman was half asleep, but the thought 
frightened him so much that he started and fell out of 
bed. "Alas, wife!" said he, "cannot you be easy with 
being pope?" "No," said she, "I am very uneasy as 
long as the sun and moon rise without my leave. Go to 
the fish at once ! " 

Then the man went shivering with fear; and as he 
was going down to the shore a dreadful storm arose, 
so that the trees and the very rocks shook. And all 
the heavens became black with stormy clouds, and the 
lightnings played, and the thunders rolled ; and you 






4 6 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 



might have seen in the sea great black waves, swelling 
up like mountains with crowns of white foam upon their 
heads. And the fisherman crept towards the sea, and 
cried out, as well as he could, 



44 



man of f 0e eea ! 
2E>earften fo me ! 
wife Jfeafiiff 
0atje 0er onjn 
0af sent me to Beg a 6oon of f 0ee ! ** 

" What does she want now ? " said the fish. " Ah ! " 
said he, "she wants to be lord of the sun and moon." 
" Go home," said the fish, " to your pigstye again." 

And there they live to this very day. 







THE 

TWELVE 
BROTHERS 




THERE were once a king and queen who had lived happily 
together for many years. They had twelve children, but 
it so happened that all these children were boys. One 
day the king said to the queen, "If our next child should 
be a girl, all the boys must die, for I should like my 
daughter to be very rich and to inherit the whole of my 
kingdom." Hereupon he ordered twelve coffins to be 
made, and after a little pillow had been placed in each 
and they had all been filled with shavings, they were 
locked up in a room in the castle. Then the king gave 
the key to his wife, and told her on no account to say a 
word of this matter to anyone. 

But the poor mother could do nothing but sit and 
grieve the whole day long, and seeing her so sorrowful, 
her youngest boy, whom she had named Benjamin after 
the little son in the Bible, and who always liked to be 
near his mother, went to her and said, " Dear mother, 
why are you so sad?" 

" I may not tell you, dearest child," she answered. 



47 



48 THE TWELVE BROTHERS 

The boy, however, gave her no peace with his question- 
ings, until at last she rose and led him to the room in 
which the coffins were kept. 

"Dearest Benjamin," she said, "your father had these 
coffins prepared for you and your brothers, for, if ever 
I have a little daughter, you are all to be killed and buried 
in them." She wept so bitterly as she told him this, that 
her son tried to comfort her, and said: "Do not weep, 
dear mother ; we will go away from here, and I am sure 
we shall be able to look after ourselves." Then his 
mother bade him go with his brothers into the wood, 
and there find the highest tree ; " and let one of you,'' 
she continued, "be always at the top watching, for you 
must keep your eyes on the castle-tower. If I have a 
little son, I will put up a white flag, and then you will 
know that it is safe for you to return home ; if 1 have a 
little daughter, I will put up a red flag, and then you must 
flee for your lives, and may God help and protect you. 
Every night 1 shall rise and pray for you ; in winter, that 
you may not be without a fire to warm yourselves by ; in 
summer, that you may be sheltered from the heat." 

She then blessed them, and the boys went off to the 
wood, and kept watch in turn on the top of the highest 
oak-tree. The day came when it was Benjamin's turn 
to watch, and as he was looking towards the tower, he 
saw a flag put up. But, alas ! it was no white flag, but 
a blood-red flag, warning them that the hour had come 
when their father's cruel sentence was to be carried out. 

When the others heard this, they flew into a great 
rage, and exclaimed in their anger: "Are we to be put 
to death, just for the sake of a girl ! but we will have our 
revenge ! " So they swore one and all, that they would 
take the life of any girl who should cross their path. 



THE TWELVE BROTHERS 49 

They now thought it safer to go farther into the wood, 
and when they had made their way to where the trees 
were thickest and the shade deepest, they suddenly came 
upon a little empty house, that had been raised by the 
magic of some good or evil fairy. 

" Oh ! " they cried, " this is just the place for us to 
live in; you, Benjamin, as you are the youngest and 
weakest, must stay at home and keep house, while we 
go and look for provisions." 

So the elder brothers went into the wood, and there 
they found plenty of game to shoot : wild deer, hares, 
pigeons and other birds, as well as many other things 
that were good for food. When they had finished their 
day's sport, they went home, and then it was Benjamin's 
turn to busy himself with preparing and cooking the food, 
and glad enough they were of a meal, for by this time 
they were all very hungry. In this way they lived on in 
the little house for ten years, and the time passed so 
quickly that the brothers never found it long. 

Meanwhile, the little daughter who had been born at 
the castle, was growing up. She was good at heart 
and beautiful in face, and had a gold star on her 
forehead. 

One day about this time, she happened to catch sight 
of twelve little shirts which were lying among some of her 
mother's things. 

" Mother," she said, " to whom do those shirts belong ? 
for they are too small for my father to wear." 

It was with a heavy heart that the poor mother 
answered. " Those shirts, dear child, belong to your 
twelve brothers." 

"My twelve brothers," cried the girl, "why I never 
even heard of them. Where are they now ? " 

D 



50 THE TWELVE BROTHERS 

" God alone knows," replied her mother, "but they are 
wandering somewhere about the world." 

Then she took her little daughter to the room where 
the coffins were hidden, and unlocking the door, shewed 
them to her, and said, "These were meant for your 
brothers, but they ran away and escaped," and she 
related to her all that had happened before she was 
born. 

"Dear mother," said the girl, "do not weep; I will 
go and try to find my brothers." 

So she took the twelve shirts and started through the 
wood in search of them. On and on she went all through 
the day, and as the evening fell she came to the little house. 
She stepped in, and there she found a young boy, who 
looked with astonishment at this beautiful girl, who was 
dressed like a princess and had a gold star on her forehead. 
"Whence come you?" he asked, "and what are you 
seeking?" 

" I am a king's daughter," she answered, "and I 
am seeking my twelve brothers ; and as far as the blue 
sky reaches overhead, will I wander till I find them," and 
she shewed him the twelve shirts. Then Benjamin knew 
that it was his sister. "I am Benjamin," he cried, " your 
youngest brother," and at this, they were both so over- 
come with delight, that they began to cry for joy, and 
kissed and embraced one another. 

At last Benjamin said: "There is one thing that 
troubles me ; my brothers and I were so angry at being 
driven out of our kingdom on account of a girl, that 
we made a vow to kill every girl whom we met." 

" I would gladly die," said his sister, " if by so doing 
I could restore my dear brothers to their home." 

"No, no, you shall not die," cried Benjamin, "hide 



THE TWELVE BROTHERS 51 

yourself under this tub, and when the others return, I 
will soon come to an understanding with them." 

The sister did as she was bid, and as soon as it was 
dark, in came the brothers from hunting. 

They sat down to their supper, and while eating and 
drinking, asked, " Well, Benjamin, what news have you 
to tell us ? " 

"Have you yourselves heard nothing," said Benjamin. 

"Nothing," they replied. 

"That is strange," continued Benjamin, "for you have 
been out all day, and I have only been in the house, and 
yet. I know more than you." 

" What is it ? " they all cried at once, " tell us what 



it is." 



.-! 



'Only on condition," said Benjamin, "that you promise 
me not to kill the first girl you see." 

"We promise, we promise; she shall find mercy at our 
hands," they all cried again, "only let us hear your 



news." 



u 



Benjamin went to the tub, and, lifting it up, said, 
Our sister is here," and the king's daughter stepped 
forth in her royal attire, with the gold star on her 
forehead, and stood before them full of tenderness, grace, 
and beauty. When the brothers saw her, they greatly 
loved her, and came about her and kissed her, and there 
was great rejoicing among them. 

So now the sister stayed at home with Benjamin and 
helped him in the house, while the others continued to 
hunt in the wood for game. Among other things, she 
gathered the wood for cooking, and the herbs for vege- 
tables, and put the pots and kettles on the fire, so that 
there might always be food ready for her brothers when 
they came in. She kept the house in beautiful order, 



52 THE TWELVE BROTHERS 

and made the little beds look sweet and clean with pretty 
white covers, and altogether it was no wonder that the 
brothers were very happy and comfortable, and that they 
all lived together in great peace and contentment. 

One day, the two who stayed at home had prepared 
a dainty meal, and as soon as they were all assembled 
they sat down to the table, happy and in good spirits. 
Now there was a little garden belonging to the house 
in which grew twelve tall lily plants. The sister went 
out to pick the lilies, for she thought it would please 
her brothers to give them each a flower as they sat 
at table. But scarcely was the last one gathered, when 
her brothers were suddenly changed into twelve ravens, 
that flew right away over the trees, and in the same 
moment both the house and garden entirely disappeared. 
There was the poor girl, left alone in the wild wood ; 
turning, however, to look around her, she saw an old 
woman standing near, who said, "My child, what is this 
that you have done? Why did you not leave those 
twelve white lilies untouched? Those were your brothers, 
who are now from this time forth, turned into ravens." 
The girl asked weeping, " Is there nothing that I can 
do to set them free ? " 

" Nothing," replied the old woman, u there is one way 
only in all the world by which they might be saved, but 
that would be far too hard a task for you to perform, for 
you would have to remain dumb for seven years, never 
either speaking or laughing, and if, when there were only 
a few minutes wanting to complete the seven years, you 
were to utter a single word, all your past endeavour would 
be in vain, and with that one word you would have killed 
your brothers." 

The girl was silent, but in her heart she said, "I will 



THE TWELVE BROTHERS 



53 




set my dear brothers free; I know that I shall be able to 
do it." 

Then she went and chose out a high tree, and there 
among its topmost branches she sat and span, and neither 
spoke nor laughed. 

Now it happened, one day, that a king was out hunting 
in the wood. He had a large greyhound with him, and 
the dog ran up to the tree whereon the girl was sitting 
and began leaping about and looking up at her and bark- 
ing. Then the king came along, and he too looked up 



54 THE TWELVE BROTHERS 

and saw the beautiful princess with the gold star on her 
forehead, and he was so enchanted with her beauty that 
he called to her to ask if she would be his wife. She did 
not speak a word, but gave a little nod with her head. 
Then the king climbed up into the tree himself and carried 
her down, and lifting her on to his own horse, bore her 
away to his home. 

The marriage was celebrated with great pomp, and amid 
great rejoicings, but the bride neither spoke nor laughed. 

They had been living happily together for some years, 
when the king's mother, who was a bad-hearted woman, 
began to say wicked things about the young queen. 
"That woman you brought home with you," she said to 
the king, " is nothing but a common beggar-maid ; who 
knows what evil tricks she may be up to in secret. Even 
if she is dumb and cannot speak, at least she must be able 
to laugh, and you know it is said that those who never 
laugh have a bad conscience." At first the king would 
not believe any of the things that were said against his 
wife ; but the old mother gave him no peace, accusing the 
queen first of one wicked thing and then another, until 
he allowed himself at last to be persuaded of her guilt, 
and condemned her to death. But the king still dearly 
loved his wife, and he stood looking out of his window 
and weeping, while the fire was being kindled in the 
courtyard, where the young queen was to be burnt. 

The queen had been tied to the stake ; and now the 
last moment of the seven years came just as the angry 
tongues of the fire were beginning to play about her 
dress. Then there was heard in the air above a rushing 
sound as of wings, and twelve ravens came flying down, 
and no sooner had they alighted on the ground, than 
behold ! there were her twelve brothers whom she had 



THE TWELVE BROTHERS 



55 



set free. They scattered the fire and trampled on the 
flames, and showered kisses and loving words upon their 
sister as they untied her from the stake. 

And now that sh<e might speak, she was able to tell 
the king why she had been dumb and had never laughed. 
And he was rejoiced when he heard her tale and knew 
that she was guiltless, and they all lived happily together 
for ever after. 

But the wicked old mother-in-law was taken before the 
judge and tried, and he condemned her to be put in a vat 
of boiling oil, in which there were poisonous snakes, and 
so she died a miserable death. 





A KING and queen once upon a time reigned in a country 
a great way off, where there were in those days fairies. 
Now this king and queen had plenty of money, and plenty 
of fine clothes to wear, and plenty of good things to eat 
and drink, and a coach to ride out in every day : but 
though they had been married many years they had no 
children, and this grieved them very much indeed. But 
one day as the queen was walking by the side of the river, 
at the bottom of the garden, she saw a poor little fish, 
that had thrown itself out of the water, and lay gasping 
and nearly dead on the bank. Then the queen took pity 
on the little fish, and threw it back again into the river; 
and before it swam away it lifted its head out of the 
water and said, " I know what your wish is, and it shall 



BRIAR ROSE 57 

be fulfilled, in return for your kindness to me you will 
soon have a daughter." What the little fish had foretold 
soon came to pass ; and the queen had a little girl, so very 
beautiful that the king could not cease looking on it for 
joy, and said he would hold a great feast and make merry, 
and show the child to all the land. So he asked his kins- 
men, and nobles, and friends, and neighbours. But the 
queen said, " I will have the fairies also, that they might 
be kind and good to our little daughter." Now there 
were thirteen fairies in the kingdom ; but as the king and 
queen had only twelve golden dishes for them to eat out 
of, they were forced to leave one of the fairies without 
asking her. So twelve fairies came, each with a high red 
cap on her head, and red shoes with high heels on her 
feet, and a long white wand in her hand : and after the 
feast was over they gathered round in a ring and gave all 
their best gifts to the little princess. One gave her good- 
ness, another beauty, another riches, and so on till she had 
all that was good in the world. 

Just as eleven of them had done blessing her, a great 
noise was heard in the courtyard, and word was brought 
that the thirteenth fairy was come, with a black cap on 
her head, and black shoes on her feet, and a broomstick 
in her hand : and presently up she came into the dining- 
hall. Now as she had not been asked to the feast she 
was very angry, and scolded the king and queen very 
much, and set to work to take her revenge. So she cried 
out, " The king's daughter shall, in her fifteenth year, be 
wounded by a spindle, and fall down dead." Then the 
twelfth of the friendly fairies, who had not yet given her 
gift, came forward, and said that the evil wish must be 
fulfilled, but that she could soften its mischief; so her gift 
was, that the king's daughter, when the spindle wounded 



58 BRIAR ROSE 

her, should not really die, but should only fall asleep for 
a hundred years. 

However, the king hoped still to save his dear child 
altogether from the threatened evil ; so he ordered that 
all the spindles in the kingdom should be bought up 
and burnt. But all the gifts of the first eleven fairies 
were in the meantime fulfilled ; for the princess was so 
beautiful, and well-behaved, and good, and wise, that 
every one who knew her loved her. 

It happened that, on the very day she was fifteen 
years old, the king and queen were not at home; and 
she was left alone in the palace. So she roved about 
by herself, and looked at all the rooms and chambers ; 
till at last she came to an old tower, to which there was 
a narrow staircase ending with a little door. In the 
door there was a golden key, and when she turned it 
the door sprang open, and there sat an old lady spinning 
away very busily. " Why, how now, good mother," 
said the princess, " what are you doing there ? " 
"Spinning," said the old lady, and nodded her head; 
humming a tune, while buzz ! went the wheel. " How 
prettily that little thing turns round ! " said the princess, 
and took the spindle and began to try and spin. But 
scarcely had she touched it, before the fairy's prophecy 
was fulfilled ; the spindle wounded her, and she fell 
down lifeless on the ground. 

However, she was not dead, but had only fallen 
into a deep sleep; and the king and the queen, who 
just then came home, and all their court, fell asleep 
too ; and the horses slept in the stables, and the dogs 
in the court, the pigeons on the house-top, and the 
very flies slept upon the walls. Even the fire on the 
hearth left off blazing, and went to sleep ; the jack 



RY 



-MO 



BRIAR)! 







AST 
T!c 



BRIAR ROSE 63 

stopped, and the spit that was turning about with a 
goose upon it for the king's dinner stood still ; and the 
cook, who was at that moment pulling the kitchen-boy 
by the hair to give him a box on the ear for something 
he had done amiss, let him go, and both fell asleep ; 
the butler, who was slily tasting the ale, fell asleep with 
the jug at his lips : and thus everything stood still, and 
slept soundly. 

A large hedge of thorns soon grew round the palace, 
and every year it became higher and thicker ; till at 
last the old palace was surrounded and hidden, so that 
not even the roof or the chimneys could be seen. But 
there went a report through all the land of the beautiful 
sleeping Briar-Rose (for so the king's daughter was 
called) : so that, from time to time, several kings' sons 
came, and tried to break through the thicket into the 
palace. This, however, none of them could ever do ; for 
the thorns and bushes laid hold of them, as it were with 
hands ; and there they stuck fast, and died wretchedly. 

After many many years there came a king's son into 
that land : and an old man told him the story of the 
thicket of thorns ; and how a beautiful palace stood 
behind it, and how a wonderful princess, called Briar- 
Rose, lay in it asleep, with all her court. He told, too, 
how he had heard from his grandfather that many many 
princes had come, and had tried to break through the 
thicket, but that they had all stuck fast in it, and died. 
Then the young prince said, "All this shall not frighten 
me, I will go and see this Briar-Rose." The old man 
tried to hinder him, but he was bent upon going. 

Now that very day the hundred years were ended ; 
and as the prince came to the thicket, he saw nothing 
but beautiful flowering shrubs, through which he went 



64 BRIAR ROSE 

with ease, and they shut in after him as thick as ever. 
Then he came at last to the palace, and there in the 
court lay the dogs asleep ; and the horses were standing 
in the stables ; and on the roof sat the pigeons fast 
asleep, with their heads under their wings. And when 
he came into the palace, the flies were sleeping on the 
walls ; the spit was standing still ; the butler had the 
jug of ale at his lips, going to drink a draught ; the 
maid sat with a fowl in her lap ready to be plucked ; 
and the cook in the kitchen was still holding up her 
hand, as if she was going to beat the boy. 

Then he went on still further, and all was so still that 
he could hear every breath he drew ; till at last he came 
to the old tower, and opened the door of the little room 
in which Briar-Rose was; and there she lay, fast asleep 
on a couch by the window. She looked so beautiful that 
he could not take his eyes off her, so he stooped down 
and gave her a kiss. But the moment he kissed her she 
opened her eyes and awoke, and smiled upon him; and 
they went out together; and soon the king and queen 
also awoke, and all the court, and gazed on each other 
with great wonder. And the horses shook themselves, 
and the dogs jumped up and barked ; the pigeons took 
their heads from under their wings, and looked about 
and flew into the fields ; the flies on the walls buzzed 
again ; the fire in the kitchen blazed up ; round went 
the jack, and round went the spit, with the goose for 
the king's dinner upon it ; the butler finished his draught 
of ale; the maid went on plucking the fowl; and the 
cook gave the boy the box on his ear. 

And then the prince and Briar-Rose were married, 
and the wedding feast was given ; and they lived happily 
together all their lives long. 





THE RAVEN 



THERE was once a queen who had a little daughter, still 
too young to run alone. One day the child was very 
troublesome, and the mother could not quiet it, do what 
she would. She grew impatient, and seeing the ravens 
flying round the castle, she opened the window, and said : 
" I wish you were a raven and would fly away, then I 
should have a little peace." Scarcely were the words out 
of her mouth, when the child in her arms was turned into 
a raven, and flew away from her through the open window. 
The bird took its flight to a dark wood and remained there 
for a long time, and meanwhile the parents could hear 
nothing of their child. 

Long after this, a man was making his way through 
the wood when he heard a raven calling, and he followed 
the sound of the voice. As he drew near, the raven said, 

E 



65 



66 THE RAVEN 

"I am by birth a King's daughter, but am now under 
the spell of some enchantment ; you can, however, set 
me free." "What am I to dor" he asked. She 
replied, " Go further into the wood until you come to a 
house, wherein lives an old woman ; she will offer you 
food and drink, but you must not take of either ; if you 
do, you will fall into a deep sleep, and will not be able 
to help me. In the garden behind the house is a large 
tan-heap, and on that you must stand and watch for me. 
I shall drive there in my carriage at two o'clock in the 
afternoon for three successive days ; the first day it will 
be drawn by four white, the second by four chestnut, 
and the last by four black horses ; but if you fail to keep 
awake and I find you sleeping, I shall not be set free." 

The man promised to do all that she wished, but the 
raven said, "Alas! I know even now that you will take 
something from the woman and be unable to save me." 
The man assured her again that he would on no account 
touch a thing to eat or drink. 

When he came to the house and went inside, the old 
woman met him, and said, " Poor man ! how tired you 
are ! Come in and rest and let me give you something 
to eat and drink." 

" No," answered the man, " I will neither eat nor drink." 

But she would not leave him alone, and urged him, 
saying, "If you will not eat anything, at least you might 
take a draught of wine ; one drink counts for nothing," 
and at last he allowed himself to be persuaded, and drank. 

As it drew towards the appointed hour, he went out- 
side into the garden and mounted the tan-heap to await 
the raven. Suddenly a feeling of fatigue came over him, 
and unable to resist it, he lay down for a little while, 
fully determined, however, to keep awake ; but in another 



THE RAVEN 67 

minute, his eyes closed of their own accord, and he fell 
into such a deep sleep, that all the noises in the world 
would not have awakened him. At two o'clock the raven 
came driving along, drawn by her four white horses ; but 
even before she reached the spot, she said to herself, 
sighing, " I know he has fallen asleep." When she 
entered the garden, there she found him as she had 
feared, lying on the tan-heap, fast asleep. She got out of 
her carriage and \vent to him ; she called him and shook 
him, but it was all in vain, he still continued sleeping. 

The next day at noon, the old woman came to him 
again with food and drink, which he at first refused. At 
last, overcome by her persistent entreaties that he w r ould 
take something, he lifted the glass and drank again. 

Towards two o'clock he went into the garden and on 
to the tan-heap to watch for the raven. He had not 
been there long before he began to feel so tired that his 
limbs seemed hardly able to support him, and he could not 
stand upright any longer ; so again he lay down and fell 
fast asleep. As the raven drove along with her four 
chestnut horses, she said sorrowfully to herself, " I know 
he has fallen asleep." She went as before to look for 
him, but he slept, and it was impossible to awaken him. 

The following day the old woman said to him, " What 
is this ? You are not eating or drinking anything, do you 
want to kill yourself ? " 

He answered, "I may not and will not either eat or drink." 

But she put down the dish of food and the glass of 
wine in front of him, and when he smelt the wine, he was 
unable to resist the temptation, and took a deep draught. 

When the hour came round again he went as usual 
on to the tan-heap in the garden to await the King's 
daughter, but he felt even more overcome with weariness 



68 THE RAVEN 

than on the two previous days, and throwing himself 
down, he slept like a log. At two o'clock the raven 
could be seen approaching, and this time her coachman and 
everything about her, as well as her horses, were black. 

She was sadder than ever as she drove along, and said 
mournfully, "I know he has fallen asleep, and will not 
be able to set me free." She found him sleeping heavily, 
and all her efforts to awaken him were of no avail. Then 
she placed beside him a loaf, some meat, and a flask of 
wine, of such a kind, that however much he took of them, 
they would never grow less. After that she drew a gold 
ring, on which her name was engraved, off her finger, 
and put it upon one of his. Finally, she laid a letter near 
him, in which, after giving him particulars of the food and 
drink she had left for him, she finished with the following 
words: "I see that as long as you remain here you will 
never be able to set me free ; if, however, you still wish 
to do so, come to the golden castle of Stromberg ; this is 
well within your power to accomplish." She then returned 
to her carriage and drove to the golden castle of Stromberg. 

When the man awoke and found that he had been 
sleeping, he was grieved at heart, and said, " She has 
no doubt been here and driven away again, and it is now 
too late for me to save her." Then his eyes fell on the 
things which were lying beside him ; he read the letter, 
and knew from it all that had happened. He rose up 
without delay, eager to start on his way and to reach 
the castle of Stromberg, but he had no idea in which 
direction he ought to go. He travelled about a long time 
in search of it and came at last to a dark forest, through 
which he went on walking for fourteen days and still 
could not find a way out. Once more the night came on, 
and worn out, he lay down under a bush and fell asleep. 



THE RAVEN 69 

Again the next day he pursued his way through the 
forest, and that evening, thinking to rest again, he lay down 
as before, but he heard such a howling and wailing that 
he found it impossible to sleep. He waited till it was darker 
and people had begun to light up their houses, and then 
seeing a little glimmer ahead of him, he went towards it. 

He found that the light came from a house which 
looked smaller than it really was, from the contrast of 
its height with that of an immense giant who stood in 
front of it. He thought to himself, "If the giant sees 
me going in, my life will not be worth much." However, 
after a while he summoned up courage and went forward. 
When the giant saw him, he called out, "It is lucky 
for me that you have come, for I have not had anything 
to eat for a long time. I can have you now for my 
supper." "I would rather you let that alone," said 
the man, "for I do not willingly give myself up to 
be eaten ; if you are wanting food I have enough to 
satisfy your hunger." "If that is so," replied the giant, 
"I will leave you in peace; I only thought of eating you 
because I had nothing else." 

So they went indoors together and sat down, and the 
man brought out the bread, meat, and wine, which 
although he had eaten and drunk of them, were still 
unconsumed. The giant was pleased with the good 
cheer, and eat and drank to his heart's content. When 
he had finished his supper the man asked him if could 
direct him to the castle of Stromberg. The giant said, 
"I will look on my map; on it are marked all the 
towns, villages, and houses." So he fetched his map, 
and looked for the castle, but could not find it. " Never 
mind," he said, "I have larger maps upstairs in the 
cupboard, we will look on those," but they searched 



70 THE RAVEN 

in vain, for the castle was not marked even on these. 
The man now thought he should like to continue his 
journey, but the giant begged him to remain for a day or 
two longer until the return of his brother, who was away 
in search of provisions. When the brother came home, 
they asked him about the castle of Stromberg, and he 
told them he would look on his own maps as soon as he 
had eaten and appeased his hunger. Accordingly, when 
he had finished his supper, they all went up together to 
his room and looked through his maps, but the castle was 
not to be found. Then he fetched other older maps, and 
they went on looking for the castle until at last they found 
it, but it was many thousand miles away. " How shall I 
be able to get there ? " asked the man. " I have two 
hours to spare," said the giant, "and I will carry you into 
the neighbourhood of the castle ; I must then return to 
look after the child who is in our care." 

The giant, thereupon, carried the man to within about 
a hundred leagues of the castle, where he left him, saying, 
"You will be able to walk the remainder of the way 
yourself." The man journeyed on day and night till he 
reached the golden castle of Stromberg. He found it 
situated, however, on a glass mountain, and looking up 
from the foot he saw the enchanted maiden drive round 
her castle and then go inside. He was overjoyed to see 
her, and longed to get to the top of the mountain, but the 
sides were so slippery that every time he attempted to 
climb he fell back again. When he saw that it was im- 
possible to reach her, he was greatly grieved, and said to 
himself, " I will remain here and wait for her," and so he 
built himself a little hut, and there he sat and watched 
for a whole year, and every day he saw the King's 
daughter driving round her castle, but still was unable to 
get nearer to her. 



THE RAVEN 71 

Looking out from his hut one day he saw three robbers 
fighting, and he called out to them, " God be with you." 
They stopped when they heard the call, but looking round 
and seeing nobody, they went on again with their fight- 
ing, which now became more furious. "God be with 
you," he cried again, and again they paused and looked 
about, but seeing no one went back to their fighting. A 
third time he called out, " God be with you," and then 
thinking he should like to know the cause of dispute 
between the three men, he went out and asked them why 
they were fighting so angrily with one another. One of 
them said that he had found a stick, and that he had but 
to strike it against any door through which he wished to 
pass, and it immediately flew open. Another told him 
that he had found a cloak which rendered its wearer 
invisible ; and the third had caught a horse which would 
carry its rider over any obstacle, and even up the glass 
mountain. They had been unable to decide whether they 
would keep together and have the things in common, or 
whether they would separate. On hearing this, the man 
said, "I will give you something in exchange for those 
three things ; not money, for that I have not got, but 
something that is of far more value. I must first, how- 
ever, prove whether all you have told me about your three 
things is true." The robbers, therefore, made him get 
on the horse, and handed him the stick and the cloak, and 
when he had put this round him he was no longer visible. 
Then he fell upon them with the stick and beat them 
one after another, crying, "There, you idle vagabonds, 
you have got what you deserve ; are you satisfied now ! " 

After this he rode up the glass mountain. When he 
reached the gate of the castle, he found it closed, but he 
gave it a blow with his stick, and it flew wide open at 



THE RAVEN 




once and he passed through. He mounted the steps and 
entered the room where the maiden was sitting, with a 
golden goblet full of wine in front of her. She could not 
see him, for he still wore his cloak. He took the ring 
which she had given him off his finger, and threw it into 
the goblet, so that it rang as it touched the bottom. 
"That is my own ring," she exclaimed, "and if that is so 
the man must also be here who is coming to set me free." 
She sought for him about the castle, but could find him 
nowhere. Meanwhile he had gone outside again and 
mounted his horse and thrown off the cloak. When 
therefore she came to the castle gate she saw him, and 
cried aloud for joy. Then he dismounted and took her 
in his arms ; and she kissed him, and said, "Now you have 
indeed set me free, and to-morrow we will celebrate our 
marriage." 






j ! FIUTZ AND HIS FRIENDS 



HONEST Fritz had worked hard all his life, but ill luck 
befell him ; his cattle died, his barns were burned, and 
he lost almost all his money. So at last he said, 
"Before it is all gone I will buy goods, and go out 
into the world, and see whether I shall have the luck 
to mend my fortune." 

The first place he came to was a village, where the 
boys were running about, crying and shouting. "What 
is the matter ?" asked he. "See here !" said they, "we 
have got a mouse that we make dance to please us. 
Do look at him; what a droll sight it is! how he jumps 
about ! " But the man pitied the poor little thing, and 
said, "Let the poor mouse go, and I will give you 
money." So he gave them some money, and took 
the mouse and let it run : and it soon jumped 
into a hole that was close by, and was out of their 
reach. 

Then he travelled on and came to another village : 
and there the boys had got an ass, that they made stand 
on its hind legs, and tumble and cut capers. Then they 
laughed and shouted, and gave the poor beast no rest. 



73 



74 FRITZ AND HIS FRIENDS 

So the good man gave them too some of his money, to 
let the poor thing go away in peace. 

At the next village he came to, the young people 
were leading a bear, that had been taught to dance, 
and were plaguing the poor thing sadly. Then he 
gave them too some money, to let the beast go; and 
Master Bruin was very glad to get on his four feet, 
and seemed quite at his ease and happy again. 

But now our traveller found that he had given away 
all the money he had in the world, and had not a shilling 
in his pocket. Then said he to himself, "The King has 
heaps of gold in his strong box that he never uses ; I 
cannot die of hunger : so I hope I shall be forgiven if 
I borrow a little from him, and when I get rich again 
I will repay it all." 

So he managed to get at the King's strong box, and 
took a very little money ; but as he came out the guards 
saw him, and said he was a thief, and took him to the 
iudge. The poor man told his story ; but the judge 
said that sort of borrowing could not be suffered, and 
that those who took other people's money must be 
punished ; so the end of his trial was that Fritz was 
found guilty, and doomed to be thrown into the lake, 
shut up in a box. The lid of the box was full of 
holes to let in air ; and one jug of water and one 
loaf of bread were given him. 

Whilst he was swimming along in the water very 
sorrowfully, he heard something nibbling and biting 
at the lock. All on a sudden it fell off, the lid flew 
open, and there stood his old friend the little mouse, 
who had done him this good turn. Then came the 
ass and the bear too, and pulled the box ashore; and 
all helped him because he had been kind to them. 



FRITZ AND HIS FRIENDS 75 

But now they did not know what to do next, and 
began to lay their heads together ; when on a sudden 
a wave threw on the shore a pretty white stone, that 
looked like an egg. Then the bear said, "That's a 
lucky thing ! this is the wonderful stone ; whoever 
has it needs only to wish, and everything that he 
wishes for comes to him at once." So Fritz went 
and picked up the stone, and wished for a palace and 
a garden, and a stud of horses ; and his wish was fulfilled 
as soon as he had made it. And there he lived in his 
castle and garden, with fine stables and horses ; and all 
was so grand and beautiful, that he never could wonder 
and gaze at it enough. 

After some time some merchants passed by that way. 
" See," said they, " what a princely palace ! The last 
time we were here it was nothing but a desert waste." 
They were very eager to know how all this had 
happened, and went in and asked the master of the 
palace how it had been so quickly raised. "I have 
done nothing myself," said he; "it is the wonderful 
stone that did all." "What a strange stone that 
must be ! " said they. Then he asked them to walk 
in, and showed it to them. 

They asked him whether he would sell it, and offered 
him all their goods for it ; and the goods seemed so 
fine and costly, that he quite forgot that the stone 
would bring him in a moment a thousand better and 
richer things ; and he agreed to make the bargain. 
Scarcely was the stone, however, out of his hands 
before all his riches were gone, and poor Fritz found 
himself sitting in his box in the water, with his jug of 
water and loaf of bread by his side. 

However, his grateful friends, the mouse, the ass, and 



76 FRITZ AND HIS FRIENDS 

the bear, came quickly to help him; but the mouse 
found she could not nibble off the lock this time, for 
it was a great deal stronger than before. Then the 
bear said, "We must find the wonderful stone again, 
or all we can do will be fruitless." 

The merchants, meantime, had taken up their abode 
in the palace ; so away went the three friends, and 
when they came near, the bear said, " Mouse, go in 
and look through the keyhole, and see where the stone 
is kept : you are small, nobody will see you." The 
mouse did as she was told, but soon came back and 
said, " Bad news ! I have looked in, and the stone 
hangs under the looking-glass by a red silk string, and 
on each side of it sits a great black cat with fiery 
eyes, watching it." 

Then the others took counsel together, and said, 
"Go back again, and wait till the master of the palace 
is in bed asleep ; then nip his nose and pull his hair." 
Away went the mouse, and did as they told her ; and 
the master jumped up very angrily, and rubbed his nose, 
and cried, " Those rascally cats are good for nothing 
at all ; they let the mice bite my very nose, and pull 
the hair off my head." Then he hunted them out of 
the room ; and so the mouse had the best of the game. 

Next night, as soon as the master was asleep, the 
mouse crept in again ; and (the cats being gone) she 
nibbled at the red silken string to which the stone hung, 
till down it dropped. Then she rolled it along to the 
door; but when it got there the poor little mouse was 
quite tired, and said to the ass, "Put in your foot, and 
lift it over the threshold." This was soon done; and 
they took up the stone, and set off for the waterside. 
Then the ass said, " How shall we reach the box ? " 



FRITZ AND HIS FRIENDS 77 

"That is easily managed, my friend," said the bear: "I 
can swim very well ; and do you, donkey, put your fore 
feet over my shoulders ; mind and hold fast, and take 
the stone in your mouth ; as for you, mouse, you can sit 
in my ear." 

Thus all was settled, and away they swam. After a 
time, Bruin began to brag and boast : " We are brave 
fellows, are not we?" said he; "what do you think, 
donkey ? " But the ass held his tongue, and said not a 
word. " Why don't you answer me ? "' said the bear ; 
" you must be an ill-mannered brute not to speak when 
you are spoken to." When the ass heard this, he could 
hold no longer ; so he opened his mouth, and out dropped 
the wonderful stone. "I could not speak," said he; 
"did not you know I had the stone in my mouth? Now 
it is lost, and that is your fault." "Do but hold your 
tongue and be easy!" said the bear; "and let us think 
what is to be done now." 

Then another council was held : and at last they called 
together all the frogs, their wives and families, kindred 
and friends ; and said, " A great foe of yours is coming 
to eat you all up ; but never mind, bring us up plenty of 
stones, and we will build a strong wall to guard you." 
The frogs hearing this were dreadfully frightened, and 
set to work, bringing up all the stones they could find. 
At last came a large fat frog, pulling along the wonderful 
stone by the silken string ; and when the bear saw it he 
jumped for joy, and said, "Now we have found what we 
wanted." So he set the old frog free from his load, and 
told him to tell his friends they might now go home to 
their dinners as soon as they pleased. 

Then the three friends swam off again for the box, 
and the lid flew open, and they found they were but 



FRITZ AND HIS FRIENDS 



just in time, for the bread was all eaten and the j ug of 
water almost empty. But as soon as honest Fritz had 
the stone in his hand, he wished himself safe in his 
palace again ; and in a moment he was there, with his 
garden, and his stables, and his horses ; and his three 
faithful friends lived with him, and they all spent their 
time happily and merrily together as long as they lived. 
And thus the good man's kindness was rewarded ; and 
so it ought, for One good turn deserves another. 





The Elfin Grove. 

As an honest woodman was sitting one evening, after 
his work was done, talking with his wife, he said, "I 
hope the children will not run into that grove by the 
side of the river ; it looks more gloomy than ever ; the 
old oak tree is sadly blasted and torn; and some odd 
folks, I am sure, are lurking about there, but who they 
are nobody knows." The woodman, however, could not 
say that they brought ill luck, whatever they were ; for 
every one said that the village had thriven more than 
ever of late, that the fields looked gayer and greener, 
that even the sky was of a deeper blue, and that the 
moon and stars shed a brighter light. So, not knowing 
what to think, the good people very wisely let the new 
comers alone; and, in truth, seldom said or thought 
anything at all about them. 



79 



8o THE ELFIN GROVE 

That very evening, the woodman's daughter Roseken, 
and her playfellow Martin, ran out to have a game of 
hide-and-seek in the valley. " Where can he be hidden ? " 
said she ; " he must have gone towards the grove ; 
perhaps he is behind the old oak tree " : and down she 
ran to look. Just then she spied a little dog that jumped 
and frisked round her, and wagged his tail, and led her 
on towards the grove. Then he ran into it, and she 
soon jumped up the bank by the side of the old oak to 
look for him ; but was overjoyed to see a beautiful 
meadow, where flowers and shrubs of every kind grew 
upon turf of the softest green ; gay butterflies flew about ; 
the birds sang sweetly; and what was strangest, the 
prettiest little children sported about like fairies on all 
sides; some twining the flowers, and others dancing in 
rings upon the smooth turf beneath the trees. In the 
midst of the grove, instead of the hovels of which Roseken 
had heard, she could see a palace, that dazzled her eyes 
with its brightness. 

For a while she gazed on the fairy scene, till at last 
one of the little dancers ran up to her, and said, " And so, 
pretty Roseken, you are come at last to see us ? We 
have often seen you play about, and wished to have you 
with us." Then she plucked some of the fruit that grew 
near, and Roseken at the first taste forgot her home, and 
wished only to see and know more of her fairy friends. 
So she jumped down from the bank and joined the merry 
dance. 

Then they led her about with them, and showed her 
all their sports. One while they danced by moonlight 
on the primrose banks, at another time they skipped from 
bough to bough, among the trees that hung over the 
cooling streams, for they moved as lightly and easily 



THE ELFIN GROVE 81 

through the air as on the ground : and Roseken went 
with them everywhere, for they bore her in their arms 
wherever they wished to go. Sometimes they would 
throw seeds on the turf, and little trees would spring up ; 
and then they would set their feet upon the branches, 
and rise as the trees grew under them, till they danced 
upon the boughs in the air, wherever the breezes carried 
them, singing merry songs. 

At other times they would go and visit the palace of 
their queen : and there the richest food was spread before 
them, and the softest music was heard ; and all around 
grew flowers, which were always changing their hues, 
horn scarlet to purple, and yellow, and emerald. Some- 
times they went to look at the heaps of treasure which 
were piled up in the royal stores ; for little dwarfs were 
always employed in searching the earth for gold. Small 
as this fairy land looked from without, it seemed within 
to have no end ; a mist hung around it to shield it from 
the eyes of men ; and some of the little elves sat perched 
upon the outermost trees, to keep watch lest the step of 
man should break in and spoil the charm. 

"And who are you?" said Roseken one day. "We 
are what are called elves in your world," said one whose 
name was Gossamer, and who had become her dearest 
friend: "we are told you talk a great deal about us. 
Some of our tribes like to work you mischief, but we 
who live here seek only to be happy ; we meddle little 
with mankind, and when we do come among them it is 
to do them good." "And where is your queen?" said 
Roseken. " Hush ! hush ! you cannot see or know her : 
you must leave us before she comes back, which will be 
now very soon, for mortal step cannot come where she is. 
But you will know that she is here, when you see the 

F 



82 THE ELFIN GROVE 

meadows gayer, the rivers more sparkling, and the sun 
brighter." 

Soon afterwards Gossamer told Roseken the time was 
come to bid her farewell ; and she gave her a ring in token 
of their friendship, and led her to the edge of the grove. 
"Think of me," said she; a but beware how you tell 
what you have seen, or try to visit any of us again : for 
if you do, we shall quit this grove and come back no 
more." Turning back, Roseken saw nothing but the old 
oak and the gloomy grove she had known before. " How 
frightened my father and mother will be 1 ' thought 
she, as she looked at the sun, which had risen 
some time. "They will wonder where I have been 
all night, and yet I must not tell them what I have 



seen.' 



Then she hastened homewards, wondering, however, 
as she went, to see that the leaves, which were yesterday 
so fresh and green, were now falling dry and yellow 
around her. The cottage, too, seemed changed ; and 
when she went in, there sat her father, looking some 
years older than when she saw him last, and her mother, 
whom she hardly knew, was by his side. Close by was a 
young man. "Father," said Roseken, "who is this?" 
"Who are you that call me father?" said he; "are you 
no, you cannot be our long-lost Roseken ? " But 
they soon saw that it was their Roseken ; and the young 
man, who was her old friend and playfellow Martin, said, 
"No wonder you had forgotten me in seven years; do 
not you remember how we parted, seven years ago, while 
playing in the field? We thought you were quite lost; 
but I am glad to see that some one has taken care of you, 
and brought you home at last." Roseken said nothing, 
for she could not tell all ; but she wondered at the strange 



THE ELFIN GROVE 83 

tale, and felt gloomy at the change from fairy land to her 
father's cottage. 

Little by little she came to herself, thought of her 
story as a mere dream, and soon became Martin's bride. 
Everything seemed to thrive around them ; and Roseken 
thought of her friends, and so called her first little girl 
Elfie. The little thing was loved by every one. It was 
pretty and very good-tempered. Roseken thought that 
it was very like a little elf; and all, without knowing 
why, called it the fairy-child. 

One day, while Roseken was dressing her little Elfie, 
she found a piece of gold hanging round her neck by a 
silken thread ; and knew it to be of the same sort as she 
had seen in the hands of the fairy dwarfs. Elfie seemed 
sorry at its being seen, and said that she had found it in 
the garden. But Roseken watched her, and soon found 
that she went every afternoon to sit by herself in a shady 
place behind the house. So one day she hid herself to 
see what the child did there, and to her great wonder 
Gossamer was sitting by her side. "Dear Elfie," she 
was saying, " your mother and I used to sit thus when 
she was young and lived among us. Oh, if you could 
but come and do so too ! But since our queen came to 
us it cannot be ; yet I will come and see you, and talk to 
you whilst you are a child ; when you grow up we must 
part for ever." Then she plucked one of the roses that 
grew around them, and breathed gently upon it, and said, 
"Take this for my sake! it will now keep fresh for a 
whole year." 

Then Roseken loved her little Elfie more than ever; 
and when she found that she spent some hours of almost 
every day with the elf, she used to hide herself and 
watch them without being seen; till one day, when 



84 THE ELFIN GROVE 

Gossamer was bearing her little friend through the air 
from tree to tree, her mother was so frightened lest her 
child should fall, that she could not help screaming out ; 
and Gossamer set her gently on the ground, and seemed 
angry, and flew away. But still she used sometimes to 
come and play with her little friend ; and would soon, 
perhaps, have done so the same as before, had not 
Roseken one day told her husband the whole story : for 
she could not bear to hear him always wondering and 
laughing at their little child's odd ways, and saying he 
was sure there was something in the grove that brought 
them no good. So, to show him that all she said was true, 
she took him to see Elfie and the fairy ; but no sooner 
did Gossamer know that he was there (which she did in 
an instant), than she changed herself into a raven, and 
flew off into the grove. 

Roseken burst into tears, and so did Elfie, for she knew 
she should see her dear friend no more ; but Martin was 
restless and bent upon following up his search after the 
fairies, so when night came he stole away towards the 
grove. When he came to it nothing was to be seen but 
the old oak, and the gloomy grove, and the hovels ; and 
the thunder rolled, and the wind whistled. It seemed 
that all about him was angry, so he turned homewards, 
frightened at what he had done. 

In the morning all the neighbours flocked around, 
asking one another what the noise and bustle of the 
last night could mean ; and when they looked about 
them, their trees seemed blighted and the meadows 
parched, the streams were dried up, and everything 
seemed troubled and sorrowful. 

But yet they all thought that, somehow or other, the 
grove had not near so forbidding a look as it used to 



THE ELFIN GROVE 85 

have. Strange stories were told : how one had heard 
flutterings in the air, another had seen the grove as 
it were alive with little beings, that flew away from 
it. Each neighbour told his tale, and all wondered 
what could have happened. But Roseken and her 
husband knew what was the matter, and bewailed 
their folly ; for they foresaw that their kind neigh- 
bours, to whom they owed all their luck, were gone 
for ever. 

Among the bystanders none told a wilder story than 
the old ferryman, who plied across the river at the foot 
of the grove. He told how at midnight his boat was 
carried away, and how hundreds of little beings seemed 
to load it with treasures : how a strange piece of gold 
was left for him in the boat as his fare ; how the air 
seemed full of fairy forms fluttering around ; and how 
at last a great train passed over, that seemed to be guard- 
ing their leader to the meadows on the other side ; and 
how he heard soft music floating around ; and how sweet 
voices sang as they hovered overhead, 



Fairy Queen ! 
Fairy Queen ! 

Mortal steps are on the green ; 
Come away ! 
Haste away ! 

Fairies, guard your Queen ! 
Hither, hither, Fairy Queen ! 
Lest thy silvery wing be seen ; 
O'er the sky. 
Fly, fly, fly! 

Fairies, guard your lady Queen ! 
O'er the sky, 
Fly, fly, fly! 
Fairies, guard your Queen ! 



86 THE ELFIN GROVE 



Fairy Queen ! 

Fairy Queen ! 
Mortal steps no more are seen ; 

Now we may 

Down and play 
O'er the daisied green. 
Lightly, lightly, Fairy Queen ! 
Trip it gently o'er the green ! 

Fairies gay, 

Trip away, 
Round about your lady Queen ! 

Fairies gay, 

Trip away, 
Round about your Queen ! 

Poor Elfie mourned their loss the most ; and would 
spend whole hours in looking upon the rose that her 
playfellow had given her, and singing over it the pretty 
airs she had taught her: till at length, when the year's 
charm had passed away, and it began to fade, she 
planted the stalk in her garden, and there it grew 
and grew, till she could sit under the shade of it, and 
think of her friend Gossamer. 




THERE was once 
enlisted as a 
bore himself 
was always seen 
most when the 
falling. Every- 
well with him 





a youth who 
soldier. He 
bravely, and 
to be fore- 
bullets were 
thing went 
while the war 



lasted, but as soon as peace was proclaimed, he received 
his discharge, and was told by his captain that he 
might go where he pleased. He had no longer a 
home, for his parents were dead, so he went to his 
brothers, and begged that they would give him food and 
shelter until war broke out afresh. But the brothers 
were hard-hearted men, and said : u What do we want 
with you ? You are of no service to us ; you must go and 
fight your own way as best you can." The soldier 
shouldered his rifle, which was all that was left to him, 
and went forth into the world. In time he came to a 
wide heath, on which there was nothing to be seen but a 
circle of trees. Full of sorrowful thoughts, he sat down 
under one of these and began meditating on the sadness 
of his lot. "I have no money," he said to himself, " and 
I have learnt no trade but that of fighting, and for this I 
am no longer wanted since peace was declared ; I see 
nothing left for me to do but to starve." All at once he 
heard a sound as of the wind blowing, and looking up, he 



88 BEARSKIN 

saw a stranger standing in front of him, dressed in a green 
coat. He was of stately appearance but had a nasty 
cloven-foot. " You have no need to tell me of what you 
are in want," said the stranger, " I know already ; both 
money and property I am prepared to give you, as much 
as you can make use of, spend what you will, but I must 
be first assured that you are a man without fear, for I do 
not wish to waste my money on a coward." 

" A soldier and fear ! " he answered, " when were they 
ever found together? You can put me to the proof." 
"Good," replied the stranger, "turn and look behind 
you." The soldier turned, and saw, trotting towards him, 
a great bear, growling as it came along. " Ho ! ho ! " 
cried he, " I will tickle your nose for you in such a way 
that you will not want to growl any more," and so saying, 
he aimed at the bear and shot it through the muzzle, and 
the animal fell over and did not move again. " I see that 
you are not wanting in courage," said the stranger, "but 
there is yet another condition that you will have to 
fulfil." 

" I will consent to anything that does not endanger my 
salvation," answered the soldier, who was perfectly aware 
with whom he had to deal. "Otherwise I will have nothing 
to do with it." 

" You shall judge for yourself," continued Greencoat ; 
"during the next seven years you must neither wash, 
shave, comb your hair, or cut your nails, nor say a pater- 
noster. I will give you a coat and cloak which you must 
wear the whole time. Should you die before the end of 
the seven years, you will be mine ; but if you survive, 
you will be a free man, and a rich one, as long as you 
live." The soldier thought of the great poverty and 
distress in which he now found himself, and of how often 



BEARSKIN 89 

he had before faced death, and he made up his mind to 
brave it once again, and so gave his consent to the pro- 
posed conditions. The Devil then drew off his coat, 
handed it to the soldier, and said, " When you are wear- 
ing this coat, you have only to thrust your hand into the 
pocket and you will find it full of gold." 

He then went and cut off the bear's skin. "This," 
he said, "is to be your cloak and your bed; on this 
must you sleep and on no other bed must you lie, and on 
account of your apparel, you shall be called Bearskin." 
And with these words the Devil disappeared. 

The soldier put on the green coat, thrust his hand at 
once into the pocket, and found he had not been deceived. 
Then he threw the bearskin over his shoulders and started 
again on his travels, but he now enjoyed himself, and 
denied himself nothing that did him good and his money 
harm. 

In the first year his appearance was tolerable, but in 
the second year he already looked more like a monster 
than a man. His face was nearly covered with hair, his 
beard was like a piece of coarse felt, there were claws at 
the ends of his fingers, and cress might have been grown 
in the dirt that had collected on his face. Everyone who 
saw him fled before him ; he was still, however, able to 
find shelter for himself, for, in whatever place he stayed, 
he always gave largely to the poor, begging them in 
return to pray for him, that he might not die before the 
close of the seven years, and he always paid handsomely for 
everything he ordered. 

It was in the course of the fourth year that he came 
to an inn, the landlord of which refused to take him in, 
or even to allow him a place in the stables, for he was 
afraid that even the horses would take fright. 



90 BEARSKIN 

But when Bearskin put his hand in his pocket and then 
held it out to him full of gold pieces, the landlord thought 
better of it, and gave him a room in one of the back parts 
of the house, making him promise, however, not to let 
himself be seen, as it would give his house a bad name. 

As Bearskin sat alone that evening, wishing with all 
his heart that the seven years were over, he heard sounds 
of lamentation in the adjoining room. He was a man of 
a kind and sympathizing heart, and he therefore went 
to the door and opened it, and there he saw an old 
man flinging up his arms in despair and weeping 
bitterly. 

Bearskin stepped nearer, but at first sight of him, the 
old man sprang up and was about to escape from the 
room. He paused, however, when he heard a human 
voice, and finally, so persuasively did Bearskin speak to 
him, he was induced to disclose the cause of his distress. 
It seemed that his wealth had diminished more and more, 
until he and his daughters were now in a state of starva- 
tion ; he was too poor even to pay the landlord what he 
owed him, and was threatened with imprisonment. " If 
that is the extent of your trouble," said Bearskin, "I have 
money and to spare," and he thereupon sent for the land- 
lord, settled his account, and put a large purse of gold 
besides into the poor old man's pocket. 

When the old man saw himself so wonderfully delivered 
from his trouble, he did not know how to express his 
gratitude. "Come home with me," he said to Bearskin. 
" I have three daughters, all miracles of beauty, choose one 
of them for your wife. When she hears what you have 
done for me, she will not refuse you. Your appearance 
is just a little peculiar, I must confess, but she will soon 
put all that right for you." 



BEARSKIN 9 1 

Bearskin was delighted with this proposal and went 
home with him. 

At the first sight of his face, the eldest daughter was 
so horrified, that she screamed and rushed from the room. 
The second daughter did not indeed run away, but she 
looked at him from head to foot, then she spoke and said, 
"How can I marry a man who has no longer even the 
semblance of a human being? I would rather have the 
shaven bear that was on show here once, and gave himself 
out for a man ; he had at least a good soldier's coat and a 
pair of white gloves. If it were only a matter of ugliness, 
I might grow accustomed to him." Then the youngest 
rose and said, " Dear father, the man who has helped you 
out of your trouble must be a good man, and if you have 
promised one of us to him as a wife, your word must not 
be broken." It was a pity that Bearskin's face was just 
then so covered with dirt and hair, or those present might 
have seen how the heart within him laughed for joy when 
he heard those words. He took a ring from his finger, 
broke it in two, and gave one half to the girl, and kept 
the other himself. Then he wrote her name in his half, 
and his own name in hers, begging her at the same 
time to keep it safely. After this he took his leave. " I 
must continue my travels for three more years," he said 
to his betrothed; "if at the end of that time I do not 
return, you may know that I am dead and that you are 
free ; but pray to God for me that my life may be spared." 

The poor young girl clad herself all in black, and 
whenever she thought of her betrothed husband, her 
eyes filled with tears. Her sisters treated her to nothing 
but scorn and derision. " Take care how you offer him 
your hand," the eldest would say, "for he will give you 
a blow with his paw." "You must be careful," said the 



BEARSKIN 



siw^; "K.. IA. -^c 




other, " for bears are fond of sweet things, and if he finds 
you to his taste, he will eat you up." " You must never 



BEARSKIN 93 

do anything to irritate him," the eldest would start again, 
"or he will begin to growl." "But the wedding will be 
very lively," continued the second, "bears dance so well." 
The youngest made no answer, and would not allow 
herself to be put out by these taunts. 

Meanwhile Bearskin wandered about from place to 
place, doing all the good he could, and giving freely 
to the poor in order that they might pray for him. 
The last day of the seven years dawned at last. Bear- 
skin went to the heath again, and sat down under the 
trees. Before long there came a sudden rush of wind, 
and the same figure stood looking at him as before, but 
this time it was evident that he was in a very bad humour. 
He threw his old coat back to Bearskin and asked for 
his green one. 

" We have not come to that part of the business yet," 
said Bearskin, " you must first make me clean." And 
whether he liked it or not, the Devil was now obliged 
to fetch water and wash him, comb his hair, and cut his 
nails. Bearskin now looked once more like a brave 
soldier, and was handsomer than he had ever been 
before. 

Having at last said good-bye to the Devil, Bearskin 
felt like a free man again. Joyful and light-hearted he 
went into the town, put on a magnificent garment of 
velvet, ordered a carriage and four horses, and drove to 
the house of his betrothed. No one of course recognised 
him ; the father took him for some distinguished military 
officer, and led him into the house and introduced him 
to his daughters. He was invited to sit down between 
the two eldest, and they poured him out wine, and offered 
him the daintiest food, thinking all the while, that they 
had never before seen such a splendid-looking man. His 



94 BEARSKIN 

betrothed sat opposite to him, with her eyes cast down 
and not speaking a word. When finally he asked the 
father if he would give him one of his daughters for wife, 
the two eldest sprang up and ran to their rooms to put on 
their richest attire, for each felt certain in her own mind 
that she was the chosen one. As soon as the stranger 
found himself alone with his betrothed, he drew out his 
half of the ring, and threw it into a goblet of wine which 
he then handed across to her. She took it from him 
and drank, but her heart gave a great throb as she saw 
the half ring at the bottom. She took her own half, 
which was hung round her neck by a ribbon, placed it 
against the other, and saw that the two pieces fitted 
exactly. Then he spoke and said, "I am your betrothed 
husband, whom you only saw as Bearskin, but, by the 
grace of God, my human form is returned to me, and I 
am clean once more." And saying this he went up to 
her, and embraced and kissed her. At this moment the 
sisters returned, clad in gorgeous apparel, but when they 
saw that it was their youngest sister whom the handsome 
man had chosen, and were told that he was Bearskin, they 
were so overcome with rage and envy that they both 
rushed out of the house, and one of them drowned herself 
in the well, the other hung herself on a tree. 




The Jew in the Bush. 

A FAITHFUL servant had worked hard for his master, a 
thrifty farmer, for three long years, and had been paid no 
wages. At last it came into the man's head that he 
would not go on thus any longer: so he went to his 
master and said, " I have worked hard for you a long 
time, and without pay too. I will trust to you to give 
me what I ought to have for my trouble ; but something 
I must have, and then I must take a holiday." 

The farmer was a sad miser, and knew that his man 
was simple-hearted ; so he took out three crowns, and 
thus gave him a crown for each year's service. The poor 
fellow thought it was a great deal of money to have, and 
said to himself, "Why should I work hard and live here 
on bad fare any longer ? Now that I am rich I can 
travel into the wide world, and make myself merry." 
With that he put his money into his purse, and set out, 
roaming over hill and valley. 

As he jogged along over the fields, singing and dancing, 
a little dwarf met him, and asked him what made him so 
merry. "Why, what should make me downhearted?" 
said he ; "I am sound in health and rich in purse, what 
should I care for ? I have saved up my three years' 



95 



96 THE JEW IN THE BUSH 

earnings, and have it all safe in my pocket." " How much 
may it come to?" said the manikin. "Three whole 
crowns," replied the countryman. "I wish you would 
give them to me," said the other; "I am very poor." 
Then the good man pitied him, and gave him all he had ; 
and the little dwarf said, " As you have such a kind 
heart, I will grant you three wishes one for each crown ; 
so choose whatever you like." Then the countryman re- 
joiced at his good luck, and said, " I like many things better 
than money : first, I will have a bow that will bring down 
every thing I shoot at; secondly, a fiddle that will set everyone 
dancing that hears me play upon it ; and thirdly, I should 
like to be able to make every one grant me whatever I 
ask." The dwarf said he should have his three wishes ; 
so he gave him the bow and fiddle, and went his way. 

Our honest friend journeyed on his way too ; and if 
he was merry before, he was now ten times more so. 
He had not gone far before he met an old Jew. Close 
by them stood a tree, and on the topmost twig sat a 
thrush, singing away most joyfully. " Oh, what a pretty 
bird ! " said the Jew : " I would give a great deal of my 
money to have such a one." " If that's all," said the 
countryman, "I will soon bring it down." Then he 
took up his bow off went his arrow and down fell the 
thrush into a bush that grew at the foot of the tree. The 
Jew, when he saw he could have the bird, thought he 
would cheat the man ; so he put his money into his pocket 
again, and crept into the bush to find the prize. But as 
soon as he had got into the middle, his companion took up 
his fiddle and played away ; and the Jew began to dance 
and spring about, capering higher and higher in the air. 
The thorns soon began to tear his clothes, till they all 
hung in rags about him ; and he himself was all scratched 






__ 



THE JEW IN THE BUSH 99 

and wounded, so that the blood ran down. " Oh, for 
Heaven's sake!" cried the Jew, "mercy, mercy, master! 
pray stop the fiddle ! What have I done to be treated in 
this way r 1 " " What hast thou done ? Why thou hast 
shaved many a poor soul close enough," said the other; 
"thou art only meeting thy reward." So he played up 
another tune yet merrier than the first. Then the Jew 
began to beg and pray ; and at last he said he would 
give plenty of his money to be set free. But he did not 
come up to the musician's price for some time, and he 
danced him along brisker and brisker. The higher the 
Jew danced, the higher he bid ; till at last he offered a 
round hundred crowns, that he had in his purse, and had 
just gained by cheating some poor fellow. When the 
countryman saw so much money, he said, " I will agree 
to the bargain." So he took the purse, put up his fiddle, 
and travelled on, very well pleased with his bargain. 

Meanwhile, the Jew crept out of the bush, half naked 
and in a piteous plight ; and began to ponder how he 
should take his revenge, and serve his late companion 
some trick. At last he went to the judge, and said that 
a rascal had robbed him of his money, and beaten him 
soundly into the bargain ; and that the fellow who did it 
carried a bow at his back, and had a fiddle hanging round 
his neck. Then the judge sent out his bailiffs to bring up 
the man, wherever they should find him ; and so the poor 
countryman was soon caught, and brought up to be tried. 

The Jew began to tell his tale, and said he had been 
robbed of his money. " Robbed, indeed ! " said the 
countryman ; " why you gave it me for playing you a 
tune, and teaching you to dance ! " But the judge told 
him that was not likely ; and that the Jew, he was sure, 
knew better what to do with his money. So he cut the 
matter short by sending him off to the gallows. 






ioo THE JEW IN THE BUSH 

And away he was taken ; but as he stood at the foot 
of the ladder he said, "My Lord Judge, may it please 
your worship to grant me but one boon ? " " Anything 
but thy life," replied the other. "No," said he, "I do 
not ask my life ; only let me play one tune upon my 
fiddle for the last time." The Jew cried out, "Oh, no! 
no ! no ! for Heaven's sake don't listen to him ! don't 
listen to him! " But the judge said, "It is only for this 
once, poor man! he will soon have done." The fact was, 
he could not say no, because the dwarf's third gift enabled 
him to make every one grant whatever he asked, whether 
they liked it or not. 

Then the Jew said, "Bind me fast, bind me fast, for 
pity's sake ! " But the countryman seized his fiddle, and 
struck up a merry tune; and at the first note, judge, 
clerks, and gaoler, were set a-going ; all began capering, 
and no one could hold the Jew. At the second note the 
hangman let his prisoner go, and danced also ; and by the 
time he had played the first bar of the tune all were 
dancing together judge, court, Jew, and all the people 
who had followed to look on. At first the thing was 
merry and joyous enough ; but when it had gone on 
awhile, and there seemed to be no end of either playing 
or dancing, all began to cry out, and beg him to leave off: 
but he stopped not a whit the more for their begging, till 
the iudge not only gave him his life, but paid him back the 
hundred crowns. 

Then he called to the Jew, and said, "Tell us now, you 
rogue, where you got that gold, or I shall play on for your 
amusement only." "I stole it," said the Jew, before all 
the people ; " I acknowledge that I stole it, and that you 
earned it fairly." Then the countryman stopped his 
fiddle, and left the Jew to take his place at the gallows. 




The Robber Bridegroom. 

THERE was once a miller who had one beautiful daughter, 
and as she was grown up, he was anxious that she should 
be well married and provided for. He said to himself, "I 
will give her to the first suitable man who comes and asks 
for her hand." Not long after a suitor appeared, and as 
he seemed to be very rich and the miller could see nothing 
in him with which to find fault, he betrothed his daughter 
to him. But the girl did not care for the man as a girl 
ought to care for her betrothed husband. She did not 
feel that she could trust him, and she could not look at 
him nor think of him without an inward shudder. One 
day he said to her, " You have not yet paid me a visit, 
although we have been betrothed for some time." "I do 
not know where your house is," she answered. " My 
house is out there in the dark forest," he said. She tried 



I0t 



102 THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM 

to excuse herself by saying that she would not be able to 
find the way thither. Her betrothed only replied, "You 
must come and see me next Sunday; I have already invited 
guests for that day, and that you may not mistake the 
way, I will strew ashes along the path." 

When Sunday came, and it was time for the girl to 
start, a feeling of dread came over her which she could 
not explain, and that she might be able to find her path 
again, she filled her pockets with peas and lentils to 
sprinkle on the ground as she went along. On reaching 
the entrance to the forest she found the path strewed with 
ashes, and these she followed, throwing down some peas 
on either side of her at every step she took. She walked 
the whole day until she came to the deepest, darkest part 
of the forest. There she saw a lonely house, looking so 
grim and mysterious, that it did not please her at all. 
She stepped inside, but not a soul was to be seen, and a 
great silence reigned throughout. Suddenly a voice cried : 

** ttrn 6acfK turn 6acft + poung maifcen fair, 
linger not in f 0ie murderer's fair.** 

The girl looked up and saw that the voice came from a 
bird hanging in a cage on the wall. Again it cried : 

** urn 6adt turn fiacft, poung maiben fair, 
feinger not in f0ie murfcerer*6 fair/* 

The girl passed on, going from room to room of the 
house, but they were all empty, and still she saw no one. 
At last she came to the cellar, and there sat a very, very 
old woman, who could not keep her head from shaking. 
"Can you tell me," asked the girl, "if my betrothed 
husband lives here ? " 



THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM 103 

"Ah, you poor child," answered the old woman, "what 
a place for you to come to ! This is a murderer's den. 
You think yourself a promised bride, and that your 
marriage will soon take place, but it is with death that 
you will keep your marriage-feast. Look, do you see that 
large cauldron of water which I am obliged to keep on 
the fire ? As soon as they have you in their power they 
will kill you without mercy, and cook and eat you, for they 
are eaters of men. If I did not take pity on you and save 
you, you would be lost." 

Thereupon the old woman led her behind a large cask, 
which quite hid her from view. " Keep as still as a 
mouse," she said; "do not move or speak, or it will be 
all over with you. To-night, when the robbers are all 
asleep, we will flee together. I have long been waiting 
for an opportunity to escape." 

The words were hardly out of her mouth when the 
godless crew returned, dragging another young girl along 
with them. They were all drunk, and paid no heed to 
her cries and lamentations. They gave her wine to drink, 
three glasses full, one of white wine, one of red, and one 
of yellow, and with that her heart gave way and she died. 
Then they tore off her dainty clothing, laid her on a table, 
and cut her beautiful body into pieces, and sprinkled salt 
upon it. 

The poor betrothed girl crouched trembling and 
shuddering behind the cask, for she saw what a terrible 
fate had been intended for her by the robbers. One of 
them now noticed a gold ring still remaining on the little 
finger of the murdered girl, and as he could not draw it 
off easily, he took a hatchet and cut off the finger ; but 
the finger sprang into the air, and fell behind the cask into 
the lap of the girl who was hiding there. The robber 



164 THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM 

took a light and began looking for it, but he could not 
find it. "Have you looked behind the large cask," said 
one of the others. But the old woman called out, "Come 
and eat your suppers, and let the thing be till to-morrow ; 
the finger won't run away." 

" The old woman is right," said the robbers, and they 
ceased looking for the finger and sat down. 

The old woman then mixed a sleeping draught with 
their wine, and before long they were all lying on the 
floor of the cellar, fast asleep and snoring. As soon as 
the girl was assured of this, she came from behind the 
cask. She was obliged to step over the bodies of the 
sleepers, who were lying close together, and every moment 
she was filled with renewed dread lest she should awaken 
them. But God helped her, so that she passed safely 
over them, and then she and the old woman went upstairs, 
opened the door, and hastened as fast as they could from 
the murderer's den. They found the ashes scattered by 
the wind, but the peas and lentils had sprouted, and grown 
sufficiently above the ground to guide them in the moon- 
light along the path. All night long they walked, and it 
was morning before they reached the mill. Then the girl 
told her father all that had happened. 

The day came that had been fixed for the marriage. 
The bridegroom arrived and also a large company of 
guests, for the miller had taken care to invite all his 
friends and relations. As they sat at the feast, each 
guest in turn was asked to tell a tale ; the bride sat still 
and did not say a word. 

"And you, my love," said the bridegroom, turning to 
her, "is there no tale you know? Tell us something." 

"I will tell you a dream, then," said the bride. "I 
went alone through a forest and came at last to a house j 



THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM 105 

not a soul could I find within, but a bird that was hang- 
ing in a cage on the wall cried : 

* urn 6ac#+ turn 6ac# f poung maiben fair* 
not in i 0i0 murberer*e fair.* 



** 



and again a second time it said these words. 

" My darling, this is only a dream. 

U I went on through the house from room to room, but 
they were all empty, and everything was so grim and 
mysterious. At last I went down to the cellar, and there 
sat a very, very old woman, who could not keep her head 
still. I asked her if my betrothed lived here, and she 
answered, 'Ah, you poor child, you are come to a 
murderer's den ; your betrothed does indeed live here, 
but he will kill you without mercy and afterwards cook 
and eat you.' 

" My darling, this is only a dream. 

"The old woman hid me behind a large cask, and 
scarcely had she done this when the robbers returned 
home, draggi ig a young girl along with them. They 
gave her thn ? kinds of wine to drink, white, red and 
yellow, and with that she died. 

"My darling, this is only a dream. 

" Then they tore off her dainty clothing, and cut her 
beautiful body into pieces and sprinkled salt upon it. 

" My darling, this is only a dream. 

"And one of the robbers saw that there was a gold 
ring still left on her finger, and as it was difficult to draw 
off, he took a hatchet and cut off her finger; but the 
finger sprang into the air and fell behind the great cask 
into my lap. And here is the finger with the ring," and 
with these words the bride drew forth the finger and shewed 
it to the assembled guests. 



106 THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM 

The bridegroom, who during this recital had grown 
deadly pale, jumped up and tried to escape, but the guests 
seized him and held him fast. They delivered him up to 
justice, and he and all his murderous band were condemned 
to death for their wicked deeds. 






ASHPUTTEL 



THE wife of a rich man fell sick ; and when she felt that 
her end drew nigh, she called her only daughter to her 
bedside, and said, "Always be a good girl, and I will look 
down from heaven and watch over you." Soon after- 
wards she shut her eyes and died, and was buried in the 
garden ; and the little girl went every day to her grave 
and wept, and was always good and kind to all about her. 
And the snow fell and spread a beautiful white covering 
over the grave ; but by the time the spring came, and the 
sun had melted it away again, her father had married 
another wife. This new wife had two daughters of her 
own, that she brought home with her; they were fair 
in face but foul at heart, and it was now a sorry time for 



107 



io8 ASHPUTTEL 

the poor little girl. " What does the good-for-nothing 
thing want in the parlour?" said they; " they who would eat 
bread should first earn it : away with the kitchen-maid ! " 
Then they took away her fine clothes, and gave her an 
old grey frock to put on, and laughed at her, and turned 
her into the kitchen. 

There she was forced to do hard work ; to rise early 
before daylight, to bring the water, to make the fire, to 
cook, and to wash. Besides that, the sisters plagued her 
in all sorts of ways, and laughed at her. In the evening 
when she was tired, she had no bed to lie down on, but 
was made to lie by the hearth among the ashes ; and as 
this, of course, made her always dusty and dirty, they 
called her Ashputtel. 

It happened once that the father was going to the fair, 
and asked his wife's daughters what he should bring 
them. " Fine clothes," said the first ; " Pearls and 
diamonds," cried the second. " Now, child," said he to 
his own daughter, "what will you have?" "The first 
twig, dear father, that brushes against your hat when you 
turn your face to come homewards," said she. Then he 
bought for the first two the fine clothes and pearls and 
diamonds they had asked for : and on his way home, as 
he rode through a green copse, a hazel twig brushed 
against him, and almost pushed off his hat : so he broke 
it off and brought it away ; and when he got home he 
gave it to his daughter. Then she took it, and went to 
her mother's grave and planted it there ; and cried so 
much that it was watered with her tears ; and there it 
grew and became a fine tree. Three times every day she 
went to it and cried ; and soon a little bird came and built 
its nest upon the tree, and talked with her, and watched 
over her, and brought her whatever she wished for. 



ASHPUTTEL 109 

Now it happened that the king of that land held a 
feast, which was to last three days ; and out of those 
who came to it his son was to choose a bride for him- 
self. Ashputtel's two sisters were asked to come ; so 
they called her up, and said, " Now, comb our hair, 
brush our shoes, and tie our sashes for us, for we are 
going to dance at the king's feast." Then she did as she 
was told ; but when all was done she could not help 
crying, for she thought to herself, she should so have 
liked to have gone with them to the ball ; and at last she 
begged her mother very hard to let her go. " You, 
Ashputtel ! " said she ; " you who have nothing to wear, 
no clothes at all, and who cannot even dance you want 
to go to the ball?" And when she kept on begging, 
she said at last, to get rid of her, " I will throw this dish- 
full of peas into the ash-heap, and if in two hours' time 
you have picked them all out, you shall go to the feast 



too." 



Then she threw the peas down among the ashes, but 
the little maiden ran out at the back door into the garden, 
and cried out 



gif0et + 1 

urffe;bot?e0 anb finnef 0+ ffg ! 
(f facftfiirb, f 3ru0^ anb c0affinc0 

^ne anb aff come 



Then first came two white doves, flying in at the 
kitchen window ; next came two turtle-doves ; and after 
them came all the little birds under heaven, chirping and 
fluttering in ; and they flew down into the ashes. And 



no ASHPUTTEL 

the little doves stooped their heads down and set to work, 
pick, pick, pick ; and then the others began to pick, pick, 
pick : and among them all they soon picked out all the 
good grain, and put it into a dish, but left the ashes. 
Long before the end of the hour the work was quite 
done, and all flew out again at the windows. 

Then Ashputtel brought the dish to her mother, over- 
joyed at the thought that now she should go to the ball. 
But the mother said, " No, no ! you slut, you have no 
clothes, and cannot dance ; you shall not go." And when 
Ashputtel begged very hard to go, she said, " If you can 
in one hour's time pick two of those dishes of peas out 
of the ashes, you shall go too." And thus she thought 
she should at last get rid of her. So she shook two dishes 
of peas into the ashes. 

But the little maiden went out into the garden at the 
back of the house, and cried out as before 



urffe;fcoue0 anfc finnefe* ffp ! 



<)ne anb aff come 0efy me + 

e ! j>icfl + ptcft, picft 



Then first came two white doves in at the kitchen 
window ; next came two turtle-doves ; and after them 
came all the little birds under heaven, chirping and 
hopping about. And they flew down into the ashes ; 
and the little doves put their heads down and set to 
work, pick, pick, pick ; and then the others began pick, 
pick, pick ; and they put all the good grain into the 
dishes, and left all the ashes. Before half an hour's time 



ASHPUTTEL 1 1 1 

all was done, and out they flew again. And then Ash- 
puttel took the dishes to her mother, rejoicing to think 
that she should now go to the ball. But her mother 
said, "It is all of no use, you cannot go; you have no 
clothes, and cannot dance, and you would only put us to 
shame " : and off she went with her two daughters to the 
ball. 

Now when all were gone, and nobody left at home, 
Ashputtel went sorrowfully and sat down under the 
hazel-tree, and cried out 



anb 0ifuer otjer me! 



** 



Then her friend the bird flew out of the tree, and 
brought a gold and silver dress for her, and slippers of 
spangled silk; and she put them on, and followed her 
sisters to the feast. But they did not know her, and 
thought it must be some strange princess, she looked so 
fine and beautiful in her rich clothes; and they never 
once thought of Ashputtel, taking it for granted that 
she was safe at home in the dirt. 

The king's son soon came up to her, and took her by 
the hand and danced with her, and no one else : and he 
never left her hand ; but when any one else came to ask 
her to dance, he said, "This lady is dancing with me." 

Thus they danced till a late hour of the night ; and 
then she wanted to go home : and the kings's son said, 
" I shall go and take care of you to your home ; " for he 
wanted to see where the beautiful maiden lived. But 
she slipped away from him, unawares, and ran off towards 
home ; and as the prince followed her, she jumped up 
into the pigeon-house and shut the door. Then he 
waited till her father came home, and told him that the 



ii2 ASHPUTTEL 

unknown maiden, who had been at the feast, had hid 
herself in the pigeon-house. But when they had broken 
open the door they found no one within ; and as they 
came back into the house, Ashputtel was lying, as she 
always did, in her dirty frock by the ashes, and her dim 
little lamp was burning in the chimney. For she had 
run as quickly as she could through the pigeon-house 
and on to the hazel-tree, and had there taken off her 
beautiful clothes, and put them beneath the tree, that 
the bird might carry them away, and had laid down again 
amid the ashes in her little grey frock. 

The next day when the feast was again held, and her 
father, mother, and sisters were gone, Ashputtel went to 
the hazel-tree, and said 



0tft?e? otjer me ! 



** 



And the bird came and brought a still finer dress than 
the one she had worn the day before. And when she 
came in it to the ball, every one wondered at her beauty : 
but the king's son, who was waiting for her, took her by 
the hand, and danced with her ; and when any one asked 
her to dance, he said as before, "This lady is dancing 
with me." 

When night came she wanted to go home ; and the 
king's son followed her as before, that he might see into 
what house she went : but she sprang away from him all 
at once into the garden behind her father's house. In 
this garden stood a fine large pear-tree full of ripe fruit ; 
and Ashputtel, not knowing where to hide herself, jumped 
up into it without being seen. Then the king's son lost 
sight of her, and could not find out where she was gone, 
but waited till her father came home, and said to him, 




puffef 



H 



ASHPUTTEL 115 

" The unknown lady who danced with me has slipt away, 
and I think she must have sprung into the pear-tree." 
The father thought to himself, "Can it be Ashputtel?" 
So he had an axe brought ; and they cut down the tree, 
but found no one upon it. And when they came back 
into the kitchen, there lay Ashputtel among the ashes ; 
for she had slipped down on the other side of the tree, 
and carried her beautiful clothes back to the bird at the 
hazel-tree, and then put on her little grey frock. 

The third day, when her father and mother and sisters 
were gone, she went again into the garden, and said 



anfc 0ift?er over me ! 



** 



Then her kind friend the bird brought a dress still 
finer than the former one, and slippers which were all of 
gold : so that when she came to the feast no one knew 
what to say, for wonder at her beauty : and the king's 
son danced with nobody but her; and when any one else 
asked her to dance, he said, "This lady is my partner, Sir." 

When night came she wanted to go home ; and the 
king's son would go with her, and said to himself, "I 
will not lose her this time ; " but however she again slipt 
away from him, though in such a hurry that she dropped 
her left golden slipper upon the stairs. 

The prince took the shoe, and went the next day to 
the king his father, and said, "I will take for my wife 
the lady that this golden slipper fits. Then both the 
sisters were overjoyed to hear it ; for they had beautiful 
feet, and had no doubt that they could wear the golden 
slipper. The eldest went first into the room where the 
slipper was, and wanted to try it on, and the mother 
stood by. But her great toe could not go into it, and 



n6 ASHPUTTEL 

the shoe was altogether much too small for her. Then 
the mother gave her a knife, and said, " Never mind, cut 
it off; when you are queen you will not care about toes ; 
you will not want to walk." So the silly girl cut off 
her great toe, and thus squeezed on the shoe, and 
went to the king's son. Then he took her for his bride, 
and set her beside him on his horse, and rode away with 
her homewards. 

But in their way home they had to pass by the hazel- 
tree that Ashputtel had planted ; and on the branch sat a 
little dove singing 



+ 



again ! fiacft again ! foofi f o i 0e 00oe ! 
00oe 10 foo emaff* anb not mabe for ECU ! 
(prince ! prince ! fooft again for f firibe* 
or 00e*0 not f 0e true one f0af eifs 6g ffa 0ibe 



Then the prince got down and looked at her foot ; 
and he saw, by the blood that streamed from it, what a 
trick she had played him. So he turned his horse round, 
and brought the false bride back to her home, and said, 
" This is not the right bride ; let the other sister try and 
put on the slipper." Then she went into the room and 
got her foot into the shoe, all but the heel, which was 
too large. But her mother squeezed it in till the blood 
came, and took her to the king's son : and he set her as 
nis bride by his side on his horse, and rode away with her. 

But when they came to the hazel-tree the little dove 
sat there still, and sang 

** $ac# again ! 6acS again ! food fo f0e 00oe ! 
0e 00oe is too emaff* anb not mace for gou ! 
$rince ! prince ! fooft again for f 0g firioe* 
Sor 60e*0 not f0e true one f0af 0if0 fig f0 0ioe/* 



ASHPUTTEL 1 1 7 

Then he looked down, and saw that the blood streamed 
so much from the shoe, that her white stockings were 
quite red. So he turned his horse and brought her also 
back again. " This is not the true bride," said he to the 
rather ; " have you no other daughters ? " " No," said he ; 
" there is only a little dirty Ashputtel here, the child of 
my first wife; I am sure she cannot be the bride." The 
prince told him to send her. But the mother said, " No, 
no, she is much too dirty ; she will not dare to show 
herself." However, the prince would have her come; 
and she first washed her face and hands, and then went 
in and courtesied to him, and he reached her the golden 
slipper. Then she took her clumsy shoe off her left foot, 
and put on the golden slipper ; and it fitted her as if it 
had been made for her. And when he drew near and 
looked at her face he knew her, and said, " This is the 
right bride." But the mother and both the sisters were 
frightened, and turned pale with anger as he took 
Ashputtel on his horse, and rode away with her. And 
when they came to the hazel-tree, the white dove sang 



** 



i)ome ! 0ome ! fooft at f 0e 00oe ! 
(princess ! i 0e 00oe njas mabe for pou ! 
$?rmce ! prince ! i afle 0ome i firibe* 
or 60e i0 f0e true one f0af site 6p f0g gfte !** 



, 



And when the dove had done its song, it came flying 
and perched upon her right shoulder, and so went home 
with her. 




The Three Spinning Fairies. 

THERE was once upon a time a girl, who was lazy and 
hated work, and nothing her mother could say would 
induce her to spin. At last the mother grew angry, and 
losing all patience with her, gave her a beating. At 
this, the girl began to cry so loudly, that the queen who 
was driving past at the time, heard her cries and stopped. 

She went into the house and asked the mother why 
she was beating her daughter like that; "her screams," 
she said, "can be heard outside in the street" 

The mother was ashamed to confess the truth about 
her daughter's laziness, and so she answered : 

"I cannot get her to leave oft spinning; she is for 
ever at her wheel, and I am too" poor to keep on buying 
her fresh flax." 

"If that is all," said the queen, "there is nothing I like 
so much as the sound of spinning, and I am never happier 
than when I can hear the humming of the wheels ; let 
me have your daughter, and I will take her home with me 



118 



THE THREE SPINNING FAIRIES 119 

to the castle. I have plenty of flax, and she can go on 
spinning there to her heart's content." 

The mother was heartily pleased at this proposal, and 
so the queen left, taking the girl with her. On their 
arrival at the castle, she took her upstairs and showed 
her three rooms, rilled from floor to ceiling with the most 
beautiful flax. 

"Spin me all this," said the queen, "and when it is 
finished, you shall have my eldest son for your husband ; 
your poverty is not a matter of any consequence to me 
for I consider that your unremitting industry is an all 
sufficient dowry." 

The girl dared not say anything, but she inwardly 
trembled with fear, for she knew that she could never 
spin all that flax, were she to sit at her spinning-wheel 
from morning till night for three hundred years. As 
soon as she was alone, she began to weep, and she sat 
like that for three days, without doing a stroke of work. 

When the queen came again on the third day, she was 
surprised to find that the flax had not been touched. 
The girl excused herself by saying that she had felt so 
lonely and homesick, that she had not been able to begin 
her spinning. The queen was satisfied with this excuse, 
but as she was leaving, she said: "To-morrow, mind, I 
shall expect you to begin your work." 

Alone once more, the girl was at her wits' end to know 
what to do, and in her distress of mind went and looked 
out of the window. There she saw three funny looking 
women coming towards her; one had a big flat foot, 
another a large under-lip that hung over her chin ; and 
the third a very broad thumb. They stood still under 
the window, and looking up, asked the girl what was 
the matter. She told them her trouble, and they offered 



i2o THE THREE SPINNING FAIRIES 

to help her. "If you will invite us to your wedding," 
they said, " and will not be ashamed of us, but introduce 
us as your cousins, and let us sit at your table, we will 
soon spin all that flax for you." 

"That I will gladly promise," said the girl, "if you 
will but come in and begin working for me at once." 

So she let in the three women, and queer little figures 
they looked ; and cleared a space for them in the first 
room. They sat down and began their spinning ; the first 
drew out the thread and turned the wheel, the second 
moistened the thread, and the third twisted it, striking 
with her fingers on the table, and every time she did this, 
a beautiful skein of the finest spun yarn fell on to the 
ground. 

Whenever the queen came, the girl hid the three 
women, and then showed her skein upon skein of spun 
yarn, till the queen did not know how to find words 
enough to praise her. 

As soon as the first room was empty, the spinners 
went on to the second, and finally to the third, which, 
like the others, was very quickly cleared of the flax. 
Then the three women took leave of the girl, saying to 
her as they parted, "Do not forget the promise you made 
us, for it will bring you good fortune." When the queen 
was shown the empty rooms and the great piles of yarn, 
she began at once to make preparations for the wedding. 
The bridegroom was delighted to think he should have 
such a clever and industrious wife, and showered his 
praises upon her. 

"I have three cousins," said the girl, "and they have 
shown me such great kindness in the past, that I should 
not like to forget them, now that I am happy and 
prosperous. Will you give me permission to invite them 



THE THREE SPINNING FAIRIES 121 

to the wedding, and allow them to sit at our table." The 
queen and the bridegroom both willingly consented to 
this request. 

The wedding-feast was beginning when in walked the 
three women, attired in the most wonderful dresses. The 
bride greeted them, and said, "Welcome, dear cousins," 
but the bridgroom could not help exclaiming, " How came 
you to have such ugly friends." 

Then he went up to the first, and asked her what 
had given her such a broad foot. 

"Turning the wheel," she answered. 

Then he went to the second, and asked what had 
caused her to have such a large lip. 

lt Moistening the thread," she answered. 

Then he went on to the third, and asked what made 
her thumb so broad. 

" Twisting the thread," she answered. 

"Then, "cried the prince, horrified at these answers, 
"my beautiful wife shall never go near a spinning-wheel 
again as long as she lives." And so, henceforth, she was 
rid of the hated task of spinning. 




Rumpel Stilts-Ken. 

BY the side of- a wood, i. country a 
long way oft, ran a fine stream. ~>f water ; 
and upon the stream there stooa a mill. 
The miller's house was close by, and 
the miller, you must know, had a very 
beautiful daughter. She was, moreover, 
very shrewd and clever ; and the miller 
was so proud of her, that he one day told the king of 
the land, who used to come and hunt in the wood, that 
his daughter could spin gold out of straw. Now this 
king was very fond of money ; and when he heard 
the miller's boast his greediness was raised, and he sent 
for the girl to be brought before him. Then he led 
her to a chamber in his palace where there was a great 
heap of straw, and gave her a spinning-wheel, and said, 
" All this must be spun into gold before morning, as you 
love your life." It was in vain that the poor maiden said 
that it was only a silly boast of her father, for that she 
could do no such thing as spin straw into gold : the 
chamber door was locked, and she was left alone. 

She sat down in one corner of the room, and began 
to bewail her hard fate ; w r hen on a sudden the door 
opened, and a droll-looking little man hobbled in, and 
said, " Good morrow to you, my good lass ; what are 
you weeping for?" "Alas!" 1 said she, "I must spin 
this straw into gold, and I know not how." "What 



173 



RUMPEL-STILTS-KEN 123 

will you give me," said the hobgoblin, "to do it for 
you?" "My necklace," replied the maiden. He took 
her at her word, and sat himself down to the wheel, 
and whistled and sang 

** (gounb a6ouf + rounb a6ouf * 

o anb fieflofb ! 
Qfteef attjag* reef an)ag+ 
krart) info gofb ! ** 



And round about the wheel went merrily ; the work was 
quickly done, and the straw was all spun into gold. 

When the king came and saw this, he was greatly 
astonished and pleased ; but his heart grew still more 
greedy of gain, and he shut up the poor miller's daughter 
again with a fresh task. Then she knew not what to 
do, and sat down once more to weep ; but the dwarf 
soon opened the door, and said, "What will you give 
me to do your task?" "The ring on my finger," said 
she. So her little friend took the ring, and began to 
work at the wheel again, and whistled and sang 

** (gounb a6ouf + rouno afiouf* 

o anb fieflofb ! 
(Reef an>ag + reef anxig* 
J^franj info gofo ! ** 

till, long before morning, all was done again. 

The king was greatly delighted to see all this glitter- 
ing treasure ; but still he had not enough : so he took 
the miller's daughter to a yet larger heap, and said, 
" All this must be spun to-night ; and if it is, you 
shall be my queen." As soon as she was alone the 
dwarf came in, and said, " What will you give me to 



1 24 RUMPEL-STILTS-KEN 

spin gold for you this third time?" U I have nothing 
left," said she. "Then say you will give me," said the 
little man, " the first little child that you may have when 
you are queen." "That may never be," thought the 
miller's daughter : and as she knew no other way to 
get her task done, she said she would do what he 
asked. Round went the wheel again to the old song, 
and the manikin once more spun the heap into gold. 
The king came in the morning, and, finding all he 
wanted, was forced to keep his word ; so he married 
the miller's daughter, and she really became queen. 

At the birth of her first little child she was very glad, 
and forgot the dwarf, and what she had said. But one 
day he came into her room, where she was sitting play- 
ing with her baby, and put her in mind of it. Then 
she grieved sorely at her misfortune, and said she would 
give him all the wealth of the kingdom if he would let 
her off, but in vain ; till at last her tears softened him, and 
he said, " I will give you three days' grace, and if during 
that time you tell me my name, you shall keep your child." 

Now the queen lay awake all night, thinking of all 
the odd names that she had ever heard; and she sent 
messengers all over the land to find out new ones. The 
next day the little man came, and she began with 
TIMOTHY, ICHABOD, BENJAMIN, JEREMIAH, and all the 
names she could remember; but to all and each of 
them he said, "Madam, that is not my name." 

The second day she began with all the comical names 
she could hear of, BANDY-LEGS, HUNCH-BACK, CROOK- 
SHANKS, and so on; but the little gentleman still said 
to every one of them, " Madam, that is not my name." 

The third day one of the messengers came back, and 
said, "I travelled two days without hearing of any other 



RUMPEL-ST1LTS-KEN 1 25 

names ; but yesterday, as I was climbing a high hill, 
among the trees of the forest where the fox and the 
hare bid each other good night, 1 saw a little hut ; and 
before the hut burnt a fire ; and round about the fire 
a funny little dwarf was dancing upon one leg, and 
singing, 

** * Qttemfe tge feast 3'ff mafte, 
o;fca 3'ff 6rett) + f osmorrott) fiafte ; 
Qtterrifg 3'ff fcance an& 0ing + 

nerf &ag njiff a stranger firing. 

fcoe0 mg fabg bream 
(gumpef ;0f iff esften t0 mg name ! * ** 

When the queen heard this she jumped for joy, and as 
soon as her little friend came she sat down upon her 
throne, and called all her court round to enjoy the 
fun; and the nurse stood by her side with the baby 
in her arms, as if it was quite ready to be given up. 
Then the little man began to chuckle at the thoughts 
of having the poor child, to take home with him to his 
hut in the woods; and he cried out, "Now, lady, what 
is my name?" "Is it JoHN?"asked she. ''No, madam!" 
"Is it TOM?" "No, madam! " "Is it JEMMY?" "It 
is not." " Can your name be RUMPEL-STILTS-KEN ? " said 
the lady slily. " Some witch told you that ! some witch 
told you that ! " cried the little man, and dashed his right 
foot in a rage so deep into the floor, that he was forced 
to lay hold of it with both hands to pull it out. 

Then he made the best of his way off, while the nurse 
laughed and the baby crowed ; and all the court jeered 
at him for having had so much trouble for nothing, and 
said, " We wish you a very good morning, and a merry 
feast, Mr RUMPEL-STILTS-KEN ! " 




Mother Holle. 



ONCE upon a time there was a widow who had two 
daughters ; one of them was beautiful and industrious, 
the other ugly and lazy. The mother, however, loved 
the ugly and lazy one best, because she was her own 
daughter, and so the other, who was only her step- 
daughter, was made to do all the work of the house, 
and was quite the Cinderella of the family. Her step- 
mother sent her out every day to sit by the well in the 
high-road, there to spin until she made her fingers bleed. 
Now it chanced one day that some blood fell on to the 
spindle, and as the girl stooped over the well to wash 
it off, the spindle suddenly sprang out of her hand and 
fell into the water. She ran home crying to tell of her 



136 



MOTHER HOLLE 127 

misfortune, but her stepmother spoke harshly to her, and 
after giving her a violent scolding, said unkindly, "As 
you have let the spindle fall into the well you may go 
yourself and fetch it out." 

The girl went back to the well not knowing what to do, 
and at last in her distress she jumped into the water after 
the spindle. 

She remembered nothing more until she awoke and 
found herself in a beautiful meadow, full of sunshine, and 
with countless flowers blooming in every direction. 

She walked over the meadow, and presently she came 
upon a baker's oven full of bread, and the loaves cried 
out to her, " Take us out, take us out, or alas ! we shall 
be burnt to ? cinder; we were baked through long 
ago." So she took the bread-shovel and drew them all 
out. 

She went on a little farther, till she came to a tree full 
of apples. "Shake me, shake me, I pray," cried the 
tree; "my apples, one and all, are ripe." So she shook 
the tree, and the apples came falling down upon her like 
rain ; but she continued shaking until there was not a 
single apple left upon it. Then she carefully gathered 
the apples together in a heap and walked on again. 

The next thing she came to was a little house, and 
there she saw an old woman looking out, with such large 
teeth, that she was terrified, and turned to run away. But 
the old woman called after her, " What are you afraid 
of, dear child? Stay with me; if you will do the work 
of my house properly for me, I will make you very happy. 
You must be very careful, however, to make my bed in 
the right way, for I wish you always to shake it thoroughly, 
so that the feathers fly about ; then they say, down there in 
the world, that it is snowing; for I am Mother Holle." 



128 MOTHER HOLLE 



old woman spoke so kindly, that the girl summoned 
up courage and agreed to enter into her service. 

She took care to do everything according to the old 
woman's bidding, and every time she made the bed she 
shook it with all her "'ight, so that the feathers flew about 
like so many snowflakes. The old woman was as good as 
her word ; she never spoke angrily to her, and gave her 
roast and boiled meats every day. 

So she stayed on with Mother Holle for some time, and 
then she began to grow unhappy. She could not at first" 
tell why she felt sad, but she became conscious at last of 
great longing to go home ; then she knew she was home- 
sick, although she was a thousand times better off with 
Mother Holle than with her mother and sister. After 
waiting awhile, she went to Mother Holle and said, 
"I am so homesick, that I cannot stay with you any 
longer, for although I am so happy here, I must return to 
my own people." 

Then Mother Holle said, " I am pleased that you should 
want to go back to your own people, and as you have 
served me so well and faithfully, I will take you home 
myself." 

Thereupon she led the girl by the hand up to a broad 
gateway. The gate was opened, and as the girl passed 
through, a shower of gold fell upon her, and the gold clung all 
her, so that she was covered with it from head to foot. 

"That is a reward for your industry," said Mother 
Holle, and as she spoke she handed her the spindle which 
she had dropped into the well. 

The gate was then closed, and the girl found herself 
back in the old world close to her mother's house. As 
she entered the courtyard, the cock, who was perched on 
the well, called out 



MOTHER HOLLE 129 



goffcen fcaug0fer + come 6acft to 

Then she went in to her mother and sister, and as she 
was so richly covered with gold, they gave her a warm 
welcome. She related to them all that had happened, and 
when the mother heard how she had come by her great 
riches, she thought she should like her ugly, lazy daughter 
to go and try her fortune. So she made the sister go and 
sit by the well and spin, and the girl pricked her finger 
and thrust her hand into a thorn-bush, so that she might 
drop some blood on to the spindle ; then she threw it into 
the well, and jumped in herself. 

Like her sister, she awoke in the beautiful meadow, and 
walked o\er it till she came to the oven. "Take us out, 
take us out, or alas! we shall be burnt to a cinder; we 
were baked through long ago," cried the loaves as before. 
But the lazy girl answered, " Do you think I am going to 
dirty my hands for you ? " and walked on. 

Presently she came to the apple tree. "Shake me, 
shake me, I pray; my apples, one and all, are ripe," it 
cried. But she only answered, " A nice thing to ask me 
to do, one of the apples might fall on my head," and 
passed on. 

At last she came to Mother Holle's house, and as she 
had heard all about the large teeth from her sister, she 
was not afraid of them, and engaged herself without delay 
to the old woman. 

The first day she was very obedient and industrious, 
and exerted herself to please Mother Holle, for she 
thought of the gold she should get in return. The next 
day, however, she began to dawdle over her work, and 
the third day she was more idle still ; then she began 
to lie in bed in the mornings and refused to get up. 



130 



MOTHER HOLLE 



Worse still, she neglected to make the old woman's bed 
properly, and forgot to shake it so that the feathers might 
fly about. So Mother Holle very soon got tired of her, 
and told her she might go. The lazy girl was delighted 
at this, and thought to herself, " the gold will soon be 
mine." Mother Holle led her, as she had her sister, to 
the broad gateway ; but as she was passing through, instead 
of the shower of gold, a great bucketful of pitch came, 
pouring over her. 

"That is in return for your services," said the old 
woman, and she shut the gate. 

So the lazy girl had to go home covered with pitch, 
and the cock on the well called out as he saw her 



come 6ac# to pou.** 

But, try what she would, she could not get the pitch off, 
and it stuck to her as long as she lived. 





The Nose-Tree. 

DID you ever hear the story of the three poor soldiers, 
who, after having fought hard in the wars, set out on their 
road home, begging their way as they went ? 

They had journeyed on a long way, sick at heart with 
their bad luck at thus being turned loose on the world in 
their old days; when one evening they reached a deep 
gloomy wood, through which lay their road. Night came 
fast upon them, and they found that they must, however 
unwillingly, sleep in this wood ; so, to make all as safe as 
they could, it was agreed that two should lie down and 
sleep, while a third sat up and watched, lest wild beasts 
should break in and tear them to pieces. When he was 
tired he was to wake one of the others, and sleep in his 
turn ; and so on with the third, so as to share the work 
fairly among them. 



1 32 THE NOSE-TREE 

The two who were to rest first soon lay down and fell 
fast asleep ; and the other made himself a good fire under 
the trees, and sat down by its side to keep watch. He 
had not sat long before, all on a sudden, up came a little 
dwarf in a red jacket. "Who is there?" said he. "A 
friend," said the soldier. "What sort of a friend?" 
" An old broken soldier," said the other, " with his two 
comrades, who have nothing left to live on ; come, sit 
down and warm yourself." "Well, my worthy fellow," 
said the little man, "I will do what I can for you; take 
this and show it to your comrades in the morning." So 
he took out an old cloak and gave it to the soldier; telling 
him, that whenever he put it over his shoulders anything 
that he wished for would be done for him. Then the 
little man made him a bow and walked away. 

The second soldier's turn to watch soon came, and the 
first laid him down to sleep ; but the second man had not 
sat by himself long before up came the dwarf in the red 
jacket again. The soldier treated him in as friendly a 
way as his comrade had done, and the little man gave 
him a purse, which he told him would be always full of 
gold, let him draw as much as he would out of it. 

Then the third soldier's turn to watch came ; and he 
also had little Red-jacket for his guest, who gave him a 
wonderful horn, that drew crowds around it whenever it 
was played, and made every one forget his business to 
come and dance to its beautiful music. 

In the morning each told his story, and showed the 
gift he had got from the elf: and as they all liked each 
other very much, and were old friends, they agreed to 
travel together to see the world, and, for a while, only to 
make use of the wonderful purse. And thus they spent 
their time very joyously; till at last they began to be tired 



THE NOSE-TREE 133 

of this roving life, and thought they should like to have 
a home of their own. So the first soldier put his old 
cloak on, and wished for a fine castle. In a moment it 
stood before their eyes : fine gardens and green lawns 
spread round it, and flocks of sheep, and goats, and herds 
of oxen were grazing about ; and out of the gate came a 
grand coach with three dapple-grey horses, to meet them 
and bring them home. 

All this was very well for a time, but they found it 
would not do to stay at home always ; so they got to- 
gether all their rich clothes, and jewels, and money, and 
ordered their coach with three dapple-grey horses, and set 
out on a journey to see a neighbouring king. Now this 
king had an only daughter, and as he saw the three 
soldiers travelling in such grand style, he took them for 
kings' sons, and so gave them a kind welcome. One day, as 
the second soldier was walking with the princess, she saw 
that he had the wonderful purse in his hand. Then she 
asked him what it was, and he was foolish enough to tell 
her, though, indeed, it did not much signify what he 
said, for she was a fairy, and knew all the wonderful 
things that the three soldiers brought. Now this princess 
was very cunning and artful ; so she set to work and 
made a purse, so like the soldier's that no one would know 
one from the other ; and then she asked him to come and 
see her, and made him drink some wine that she had got 
ready for him, and which soon made him fall fast asleep. 
Then she felt in his pocket, and took away the wonderful 
purse, and left the one she had made in its place. 

The next morning the soldiers set out home ; and soon 
after they reached their castle, happening to want some 
money, they went to their purse for it, and found some- 
thing indeed in it ; but to their great sorrow, when they 



134 THE NOSE-TREE 

had emptied it, none came in the place of what they took. 
Then the cheat was soon found out ; for the second 
soldier knew where he had been, and how he had told 
the story to the princess, and he guessed that she had 
played him a trick. "Alas!" cried he, "poor wretches 
that we are, what shall we do ? " " Oh ! " said the first 
soldier, " let no grey hairs grow for this mishap : I will 
soon get the purse back." So he threw his cloak across 
his shoulders, and wished himself in the princess's 
chamber. 

There he found her sitting alone, telling up her gold, 
that fell around her in a shower from the wonderful 
purse. 

But the soldier stood looking at her too long ; for she 
turned round, and the moment she saw him she started 
up and cried out with all her force, "Thieves ! thieves ! " 
so that the whole court came running in, and tried to 
seize on him. The poor soldier now began to be dread- 
fully frightened in his turn, and thought it was high time 
to make the best of his way off; so, without thinking of 
the ready way of travelling that his cloak gave him, he 
ran to the window, opened it, and jumped out ; and un- 
luckily, in his haste, his cloak caught and was left hanging, 
to the great joy of the princess, who knew its worth. 

The poor soldier made the best of his way home to his 
comrades on foot, and in a very downcast mood ; but the 
third soldier told him to keep up his heart, and took 
his horn and blew a merry tune. At the first blast a 
countless troop of foot and horse come rushing to their 
aid, and they set out to make war against their enemy. 
Then the king's palace was besieged, and he was told that 
he must give up the purse and cloak, or that not one 
stone should be left upon another. And the king went 




emb 



THE NOSE-TREE 137 

into his daughter's chamber and talked with her ; but she 
said, " Let me try first if I cannot beat them some way 
or another." So she thought of a cunning scheme to 
overreach them ; and dressing herself out as a poor girl, 
with a basket on her arm, she set out by night with her 
maid, and went into the enemy's camp, as if she wanted 
to sell trinkets. 

In the morning she began to ramble about, singing 
ballads so beautifully that all the tents were left empty, 
and the soldiers ran round in crowds, and thought of 
nothing but hearing her sing. Amongst the rest came 
the soldier to whom the horn belonged, and as soon as 
she saw him she winked to her maid, who slipped slily 
through the crowd, and went into his tent where it hung, 
and stole it away. This done, they both got safely back 
to the palace, the besieging army went away, the three 
wonderful gifts were all left in the hands of the princess, 
and the three soldiers were as penniless and forlorn as 
when little Red-jacket found them in the wood. 

Poor fellows ! they began to think what was now to be 
done. " Comrades," at last said the second soldier, who 
had had the purse, " we had better part ; we cannot live 
together, let each seek his bread as well as he can." So 
he turned to the right, and the other two went to the 
left, for they said they would rather travel together. 
Then on the second soldier strayed till he came to a wood 
(now this was the same wood where they had met with 
so much good luck before), and he walked on a long time 
till evening began to fall, when he sat down tired beneath 
a tree, and soon fell asleep. 

Morning dawned, and he was greatly delighted, at 
opening his eyes, to see that the tree was laden with the 
most beautiful apples. He was hungry enough, so he 



138 THE NOSE-TREE 

soon plucked and ate first one, then a second, then a third 
apple. A strange feeling came over his nose : when he 
put the apple to his mouth something was in the way. 
He felt it it was his nose, that grew and grew till it hung 
down to his breast. It did not stop there still it grew 
and grew. "Heavens!' thought he, "When will it 
have done growing ? " And well might he ask, for by 
this time it reached the ground as he sat on the grass, 
and thus it kept creeping on, till he could not bear its 
weight or raise himself up ; and it seemed as if it would 
never end, for already it stretched its enormous length all 
through the wood, over hill and dale. 

Meantime his comrades were journeying on, till on a 
sudden one of them stumbled against something. "What 
can that be?" said the other. They looked, and could 
think of nothing that it was like but a nose. "We will 
follow it and find its owner, however," said they. So they 
traced it up, till at last they found their poor comrade, 
lying stretched along under the apple-tree. 

What was to be done ? They tried to carry him, but 
in vain. They caught an ass that was passing, and raised 
him upon its back ; but it was soon tired of carrying such 
a load. So they sat down in despair, when before long 
up came their old friend the dwarf with the red jacket. 
" Why, how now, friend?" said he, laughing : "well, I must 
find a cure for you, I see." So he told them to gather a 
pear from another tree that grew close by, and the nose 
would come right again. No time was lost ; and the nose 
was soon brought to its proper size, to the poor soldier's 



" I will do something more for you yet," said the 
dwarf; "take some of those pears and apples with you; 
whoever eats one of the apples will have his nose grow 



THE NOSE-TREE 139 

like yours just now ; but if you give him a pear, all will 
come right again. Go to the princess, and get her to eat 
some of your apples ; her nose will grow twenty times as 
long as yours did : then look sharp, and you will get what 
you want from her." 

Then they thanked their old friend very heartily for 
all his kindness ; and it was agreed that the poor soldier, 
who had already tried the power of the apple, should 
undertake the task. So he dressed himself up as a 
gardener's boy, and went to the king's palace, and said 
he had apples to sell, so fine and so beautiful as were 
never seen there before. Every one that saw them was 
delighted, and wanted to taste ; but he said they were 
only for the princess ; and she soon sent her maid to buy 
his stock. They were so ripe and rosy that she soon 
began eating ; and had not eaten above a dozen before 
she too began to wonder what ailed her nose, for it grew 
and grew down to the ground, out at the window, and 
over the garden, and away, nobody knows where. 

Then the king made known to all his kingdom, that 
whoever would heal her of this dreadful disease should 
be richly rewarded. Many tried, but the princess got no 
relief. And now the old soldier dressed himself up very 
sprucely as a doctor, and said he could cure her. So he 
chopped up some of the apple, and, to punish her a little 
more, gave her a doze, saying he would call to-morrow 
and see her again. The morrow came, and, of course, 
instead of being better, the nose had been growing on 
all night as before ; and the poor princess was in a 
dreadful fright. So the doctor then chopped up a very 
little of the pear and gave her, and said he was sure that 
would do good, and he would call again the next day. 
Next day came, and the nose was to be sure a little 



1 40 THE NOSE-TREE 

smaller, but yet it was bigger than when the doctor first 
began to meddle with it. 

Then he thought to himself, "I must frighten this 
cunning princess a little more before I shall get what I 
want from her " ; so he gave her another doze of the apple, 
and said he would call on the morrow. The morrow 
came, and the nose was ten times as bad as before. " My 
good lady," said the doctor, "something works against 
my medicine, and is too strong for it ; but I know by 
the force of my art what it is : you have stolen goods 
about you, I am sure ; and if you do not give them back, 
I can do nothing for you." But the princess denied very 
stoutly that she had anything of the kind. "Very well," 
said the doctor, " you may do as you please, but I am sure 
I am right, and you will die if you do not own it." Then 
he went to the king, and told him how the matter 
stood. "Daughter," said he, "send back the cloak, the 
purse, and the horn, that you stole from the right 



owners." 



Then she ordered her maid to fetch all three, and gave 
them to the doctor, and begged him to give them back 
to the soldiers ; and the moment he had them safe 
he gave her a whole pear to eat, and the nose came right. 
And as for the doctor, he put on the cloak, wished the 
king and all his court a good day, and was soon with his 
two brothers ; who lived from that time happily at home in 
their palace, except when they took an airing to see the 
world, in their coach with the three dapple-grey horses. 





THE 





GOOSE 





GIRL 




THE king of a great land died, and left his queen to take 
care of their only child. This child was a daughter, who 
was very beautiful ; and her mother loved her dearly, 
and was very kind to her. And there was a good fairy 
too, who was fond of the princess, and helped her mother 
to watch over her. When she grew up, she was be- 
trothed to a prince who lived a great way off; and as 
the time drew near for her to be married, she got ready 
to set off on her journey to his country. Then the queen, 
her mother, packed up a great many costly things ; jewels, 
and gold, and silver ; trinkets, fine dresses, and in short 
everything that became a royal bride. And she gave her 
a waiting-maid to ride with her, and give her into the 
bridegroom's hands; and each had a horse for the journey. 
Now the princess's horse was the fairy's gift, and it was 
called Falada, and could speak. 

When the time came for them to set out, the fairy 
went into her bed-chamber, and took a little knife, and 
cut off a lock of her hair, and gave it to the princess, and 
said, "Take care of it, dear child ; for it is a charm that 
may be of use to you on the road." Then they all took 
a sorrowful leave of the princess ; and she put the lock 



142 THE GOOSE-GIRL 

of hair into her bosom, got upon her horse, and set off 
on her journey to her bridegroom's kingdom. 

One day, as they were riding along by a brook, the 
princess began to feel very thirsty ; and she said to her 
maid, " Pray get down, and fetch me some water in my 
golden cup out of yonder brook, for I want to drink." 
"Nay," said the maid, "if you are thirsty, get off your- 
self, and stoop down by the water and drink ; I shall not 
be your waiting-maid any longer." Then she was so 
thirsty that she got down, and knelt over the little brook, 
and drank ; for she was frightened, and dared not bring 
out her golden cup ; and she wept and said, " Alas ! what 
will become of me ? " And the lock answered her, and 
said 

fae ! afa0 ! if i fo mother finero if, 
, n>ouft> 60e rue if." 



** 



But the princess was very gentle and meek, so she said 
nothing to her maid's ill behaviour, but got upon her 
horse again. 

Then all rode further on their journey, till the day 
grew so warm, and the sun so scorching, that the bride 
began to feel very thirsty again ; and at last, when they 
came to a river, she forgot her maid's rude speech, and 
said, "Pray get down, and fetch me some water to drink 
in my golden cup." But the maid answered her, and 
even spoke more haughtily than before : " Drink if 
you will, but I shall not be your waiting-maid." 
Then the princess was so thirsty that she got off 
her horse, and lay down, and held her head over 
the running stream, and cried and said, "What will 
become of me ? " And the lock of hair answered her 
again 



THE GOOSE-GIRL 143 

** fa0! afft0 ! if tfo mother flnenj if, 

And as she leaned down to drink the lock of hair fell 
from her bosom, and floated away with the water. Now 
she was so frightened that she did not see it ; but her 
maid saw it, and was very glad, for she knew the charm ; 
and she saw that the poor bride would be in her power, 
now that she had lost the hair. So when the bride had 
done drinking, and would have got upon Falada again, 
the maid said, "I shall ride upon Falada, and you may 
have my horse instead": so she was forced to give up 
her horse, and soon afterwards to take off her royal 
clothes and put on her maid's shabby ones. 

At last, as they drew near the end of their journey, 
this treacherous servant threatened to kill her mistress if 
she ever told any one what had happened. But Falada 
saw it all, and marked it well. 

Then the waiting-maid got upon Falada, and the real 
bride rode upon the other horse, and they went on in 
this way till at last they came to the royal court. There 
was great joy at their coming, aud the prince flew to 
meet them, and lifted the maid from her horse, thinking 
she was the one who was to be his wife ; and she was 
led upstairs to the royal chamber ; but the true princess 
was told to stay in the court below. 

Now the old king happened just then to have nothing 
else to do ; so he amused himself by sitting at his kitchen- 
window, looking at what was going on ; and he saw her 
in the courtyard. As she looked very pretty, and too 
delicate for a waiting-maid, he went up into the royal 
chamber to ask the bride who it was she had brought 
with her, that was thus left standing in the court below. 



144 THE GOOSE-GIRL 

"I brought her with me for the sake of her company on 
the road," said she ; " pray give the girl some work to 
do, that she may not be idle." The old king could not 
for some time think of any work for her to do ; but at 
last he said, "I have a lad who takes care of my geese; 
she may go and help him." Now the name of this lad, 
that the real bride was to help in watching the king's 
geese, was Curdken. 

But the false bride said to the prince, "Dear husband, 
pray do me one piece of kindness." "That I will," said 
the prince. "Then tell one of your slaughterers to cut 
off the head of the horse I rode upon, for it was very 
unruly, and plagued me sadly on the road " ; but the 
truth was, she was very much afraid lest Falada should 
some day or other speak, and tell all she had done to the 
princess. She carried her point, and the faithful Falada 
was killed ; but when the true princess heard of it, she 
wept, and begged the man to nail up Falada's head against 
a large dark gate of the city, through which she had to 
pass every morning and evening, that there she might 
still see him sometimes. Then the slaughterer said he 
would do as she wished ; and cut off the head, and nailed 
it up under the dark gate. 

Early the next morning, as she and Curdken went out 
through the gate, she said sorrowfully 



and the head answered 



! afas ! if i 0e mother ftnenj if* 

rue if.** 



Then they went out of the city, and drove the geese 



THE GOOSE-GIRL 145 

on. And when she came to the meadow, she sat down 
upon a bank there, and let down her waving locks of 
hair, which were all of pure silver; and when Curdken 
saw it glitter in the sun, he ran up, and would have 
pulled some of the locks out, but she cried 

+ firee?e0+ fifon) ! 



j.fifott)! 
&ef 0tm aff er if go ! 

0+ ano 

fie if rcflirf fc + 
iff f 0e 0iftjerg fodfo 
@re aff comfit ano curf & ! ** 

Then there came a wind, so strong that it blew oil 
Curdken's hat ; and away it flew over the hills : and he 
was forced to turn and run after it ; till, by the time he 
came back, she had done combing and curling her hair, 
and had put it up again safe. Then he was very angry 
and sulky, and would not speak to her at all ; but they 
watched the geese until it grew dark in the evening, 
and then drove them homewards. 

The next morning, as they were going through the 
dark gate, the poor girl looked up at Falada's head, 
and cried 



u $afaba + f 0ere f 0ou 0ange0f ! * 

and it answered 

+ firibe* f 0ere f 0ou gange0f ! 
! afa0 ! if tfa mof 0er ffnew if, 
* wouffc 00e rue if.** 

K 



146 THE GOOSE-GIRL 

Then she drove on the geese, and sat down again in the 
meadow, and began to comb out her hair as before ; and 
Curdken ran up to her, and wanted to take hold of it ; 
but she cried out quickly 

j + fifon>! 

go! 
kfifofl)! 

aff er if go ! 

? + ano roc#0* 
fie if n>0irrc+ 
tiff f 0e 0ift>eri> focfo 

re aff comfit anc curf o ! 4 * 

Then the wind came and blew away his hat ; and off 
it flew a great way, over the hills and far away, so that 
he had to run after it ; and when he came back she had 
bound up her hair again, and all was safe. So they 
watched the geese till it grew dark. 

In the evening, after they came home, Curdken went 
to the old king, and said, "I cannot have that strange 
girl to help me to keep the geese any longer." "Why?' : 
said the king. "Because, instead of doing any good, she 
does nothing but tease me all day long." Then the king 
made him tell him what had happened. And Curdken 
said, u When we go in the morning through the dark 
gate with our flock of geese, she cries and talks with 
the head of a horse that hangs upon the wall, and says 

* Safafca* afafca + f0ere f 0ou 0ange0f ! * 
and the head answers, 

^ i 0ere f 0ou gange0f ! 
! afa0 ! if f0p mof 0er ftnen) if* 

rue if/ ** 




true Qprincece anfc Curfcflen 






-ND 
- .JNS. 



1_ 



THE GOOSE-GIRL 149 

And Curdken went on telling the king what had happened 
upon the meadow where the geese fed ; how his hat was 
blown away ; and how he was forced to run after it, and 
to leave his flock of geese to themselves. But the old 
king told the boy to go out again the next day : and 
when morning came, he placed himself behind the dark 
gate, and heard how she spoke to Falada, and how Falada 
answered. Then he went into the field, and hid himself 
in a bush by the meadow's side ; and he soon saw with 
his own eyes how they drove the flock of geese ; and 
how, after a little time, she let down her hair that glittered 

in the sun. And then he heard her say 
I 



feet Curfcften's fat 30 ! 
ree3e0+ fifoit) ! 
after it 30! 

0iff0 + fcafee, an& rocfte, 
fie if w0irf fc, 
0ift>er focfo 
aff comfit mrt curfb!" 



And soon came a gale of wind, and carried away Curdken's 
hat, and away went Curdken after it, while the girl went 
on combing and curling her hair. All this the old king 
saw : so he went home without being seen ; and when the 
little goose-girl came back in the evening he called her 
aside, and asked her why she did so : but she burst into 
tears, and said, "That I must not tell you or any man, or 
I shall lose my life." 

But the old king begged so hard, that she had no peace 
till she had told him all the tale, from beginning to end, 
for word. And it was very lucky for her that she 



150 THE GOOSE-GIRL 

did so, for when she had done the king ordered royal 
clothes to be put upon her, and gazed on her with wonder, 
she was so beautiful. Then he called his son, and told 
him that he had only the false bride ; for that she was 
merely a waiting-maid, while the true bride stood by. 
And the young king rejoiced when he saw her beauty, 
and heard how meek and patient she had been ; and 
without saying anything to the false bride, the king 
ordered a great feast to be got ready for all his court. 
The bridegroom sat at the top, with the false princess on 
one side, and the true one on the other; but nobody 
knew her again, for her beauty was quite dazzling to 
their eyes ; and she did not seem at all like the little 
goose-girl, now that she had her brilliant dress on. 

When they had eaten and drank, and were very merry, 
the old king said he would tell them a tale. So he began, 
and told all the story of the princess, as if it was one that 
he had once heard ; and he asked the true waiting-maid 
what she thought ought to be done to any one who 
would behave thus. "Nothing better," said this false 
bride, " than that she should be thrown into a cask stuck 
round with sharp nails, and that two white horses should 
be put to it, and should drag it from street to street till 
she was dead." "Thou art she!" said the old king; 
"and as thou hast judged thyself, so shall it be done to 
thee." And the young king was then married to his true 
wife, and they reigned over the kingdom in peace and 
happiness all their lives ; and the good fairy came to see 
them, and restored the faithful Falada to life again. 



ICING 



GRIZZLE 




BEARP 



A GREAT king of a land far away in the East had a 
daughter who was very beautiful, but so proud, and 
haughty, and conceited, that none of the princes who 
came to ask her in marriage were good enough for her, 
and she only made sport of them. 

Once upon a time the king held a great feast, and 
asked thither all her suitors ; and they all sat in a row, 
ranged according to their rank, kings, and princes, and 
dukes, and earls, and counts, and barons, and knights. 
Then the princess came in, and as she passed by them 
she had something spiteful to say to every one. The 
first was too fat: "He's as round as a tub," said she. 
The next was too tall : " What a maypole ! " said she. 
The next was too short: "What a dumpling!" said she. 
The fourth was too pale, and she called him " Wallface." 
The fifth was too red, so she called him " Coxcomb." 
The sixth was not straight enough ; so she said he was 
like a green stick, that had been laid to dry over a baker's 



151 



152 KING GRIZZLE-BEARD 

oven. And thus she had some joke to crack upon every 
one : but she laughed more than all at a good king who was 
there. "Look at him," said she; "his beard is like an 
old mop ; he shall be called Grizzle-beard." So the king 
got the nickname of Grizzle-beard. 

But the old king was very angry when he saw how 
his daughter behaved, and how she ill-treated all his 
guests ; and he vowed that, willing or unwilling, she 
should marry the first man, be he prince or beggar, that 
came to the door. 

Two days after there came by a travelling fiddler, who 
began to play under the window and beg alms ; and when 
the king heard him, he said, " Let him come in." So 
they brought in a dirty-looking fellow ; and when he had 
sung before the king and the princess, he begged a boon. 
Then the king said, "You have sung so well, that I will 
give you my daughter for your wife." The princess 
begged and prayed; but the king said, "I have sworn to 
give you to the first comer, and I will keep my word." 
So words and tears were of no avail ; the parson was 
sent for, and she was married to the fiddler. When this 
was over the king said, "Now get ready to go you 
must not stay here you must travel on with your 
husband." 

Then the fiddler went his way, and took her with him, 
and they soon came to a great wood. " Pray," said she, 
"whose is this wood?" "It belongs to King Grizzle- 
beard," answered he; "hadst thou taken him, all had 
been thine." "Ah! unlucky wretch that I am! " sighed 
she ; " would that I had married King Grizzle-beard ! " 
Next they came to some fine meadows. "Whose are 
these beautiful green meadows ? " said she. " They 
belong to King Grizzle-beard; hadst thou taken him, 



KING GRIZZLE-BEARD 153 

they had all been thine." "Ah! unlucky wretch that I 
am ! ' said she ; " would that I had married King 
Grizzle-beard ! " 

Then they came to a great city. " Whose is this 
noble city ? " said she. " It belongs to King Grizzle-beard ; 
hadst thou taken him, it had all been thine." "Ah! 
wretch that I am ! " sighed she ; " why did I not marry 
King Grizzle-beard?" "That is no business of mine," 
said the fiddler: "why should you wish for another 
husband ; am not I good enough for you ? ' 

At last they came to a small cottage. "What a paltry 
place!" said she; "to whom does that little dirty hole 
belong?" Then the fiddler said, "That is your and 
my house, where we are to live." "Where are your 
servants ? " cried she. " What do we want with servants ? " 
said he; "you must do for yourself whatever is to be 
done. Now make the fire, and put on water and cook 
my supper, for I am very tired." But the princess knew 
nothing of making fires and cooking, and the fiddler was 
forced to help her. When they had eaten a very scanty 
meal they went to bed ; but the fiddler called her up very 
early in the morning to clean the house. Thus they 
lived for two days : and when they had eaten up all 
there was in the cottage, the man said, ''Wife, we can't 
go on thus, spending money and earning nothing. You 
must learn to weave baskets." Then he went out and 
cut willows, and brought them home, and she began to 
weave; but it made her fingers very sore. "I see this 
work won't do," said he: "try and spin; perhaps you 
will do that better." So she sat down and tried to spin ; 
but the threads cut her tender fingers till the blood ran. 
"See now," said the fiddler, "you are good for nothing; 
you can do no work : what a bargain I have got ! How- 



154 KING GRIZZLE-BEARD 

ever, I'll try and set up a trade in pots and pans, and you 
shall stand in the market and sell them." " Alas ! " sighed 
she, " if any of my father's court should pass by and see 
me standing in the market, how they will laugh at me ! " 

But her husband did not care for that, and said she 
must work, if she did not wish to die of hunger. At 
first the trade went well ; for many people, seeing such a 
beautiful woman, went to buy her wares, and paid their 
money without thinking of taking away the goods. They 
lived on this as long as it lasted ; and then her husband 
bought a fresh lot of ware, and she sat herself down with 
it in the corner of the market ; but a drunken soldier soon 
came by, and rode his horse against her stall, and broke 
all her goods into a thousand pieces. Then she began to 
cry, and knew not what to do. " Ah ! what will become 
of me?" said she; "what will my husband say?" So 
she ran home and told him all. " Who would have 
thought you would have been so silly," said he, "as to 
put an earthenware stall in the corner of the market, 
where everybody passes ? But let us have no more 
crying ; I see you are not fit for this sort of work, so I 
have been to the king's palace, and asked if they did not 
want a kitchen-maid ; and they say they will take you, 
and there you will have plenty to eat." 

Thus the princess became a kitchen-maid, and helped 
the cook to do all the dirtiest work ; but she was allowed 
to carry home some of the meat that was left, and on this 
they lived. 

She had not been there long before she heard that the 
king's eldest son was passing by, going to be married ; 
and she went to one of the windows and looked out. 
Everything was ready, and all the pomp and brightness of 
the court was there. Then she bitterly grieved for the 



BLIC i RYJ 






l_ 



KING GRIZZLE-BEARD 157 

pride and folly which had brought her so low. And the 
servants gave her some of the rich meats, which she put 
into her basket to take home. 

All on a sudden, as she was going out, in came the 
king's son in golden clothes ; and when he saw a beautiful 
woman at the door, he took her by the hand, and said 
she should be his partner in the dance ; but she trembled 
for fear, for she saw that it was King Grizzle-beard, who 
was making sport of her. However, he kept fast hold, 
and led her in ; and the cover of the basket came off, so 
that the meats in it fell all about. Then everybody 
laughed and j eered at her ; and she was so abashed, that 
she wished herself a thousand feet deep in the earth. 
She sprang to the door to run away ; but on the steps 
King Grizzle-beard overtook her, and brought her back 
and said, " Fear me not ! I am the fiddler who has lived 
with you in the hut. I brought you there because I 
really loved you. I am also the soldier that overset your 
stall. I have done all this only to cure you of your silly 
pride, and to show you the folly of your ill-treatment of 
me. Now all is over : you have learnt wisdom, and it 
is time to hold our marriage feast." 

Then the chamberlains came and brought her the most 
beautiful robes ; and her father and his whole court were 
there already, and welcomed her home on her marriage. 
Joy was in every face and every heart. The feast was 
grand ; they danced and sang ; all were merry ; and I 
only wish that you and I had been of the party. 




The Man in the Bag. 

THERE were two brothers, who were both soldiers, the 
one had grown rich, but the other had had no luck, and 
was very poor. The poor man thought he would try to 
better himself; so pulling off his red coat, he became a 
gardener, and dug his ground well, and sowed turnips. 

When the crop came up, there was one plant bigger 
than all the rest ; and it kept getting larger and larger, 
and seemed as if it would never cease growing ; so that it 
might have been called the prince of turnips, for there 
never was such a one seen before and never will again. 
At last it was so big that it filled a cart, and two oxen 
could hardly draw it ; but the gardener did not know what 
in the world to do with it, nor whether it would be a 
blessing or a curse to him. One day he said to himself, 



THE MAN IN THE BAG 159 

u What shall I do with it? if I sell it, it will bring me no 
more than another would; and as for eating, the little 
turnips I am sure are better than this great one : the best 
thing perhaps that I can do will be to give it to the king, 
as a mark of my respect." 

Then he yoked his oxen, and drew the turnip to the 
court, and gave it to the king. "What a wonderful 
thing ! " said the king. "I have seen many strange things 
in my life, but such a monster as this I never saw before. 
Where did you get the seed, or is it only your good luck ? 
If so, you are a true child of fortune." 

" Ah, no!" answered the gardener, "I am no child of 
fortune ; I am a poor soldier, who never yet could get 
enough to live upon : so I set to work, tilling the ground. 
I have a brother who is rich, and your majesty knows him 
well, and all the world knows him ; but as I am poor, 
everybody forgets me." 

Then the king took pity on him, and said, " You shall 
be poor no longer. I will give you so much, that you 
shall be even richer than your brother." So he gave him 
money, and lands, and flocks, and herds ; and made him so 
rich, that his brother's wealth could not at all be compared 
with his. 

When the brother heard of all this, and how a turnip 
had made the gardener so rich, he envied him sorely ; and 
bethought himself how he could please the king and get 
the same good luck for himself. However, he thought he 
would manage more cleverly than his brother ; so he got 
together a rich gift of jewels and fine horses for the king, 
thinking that he must have a much larger gift in return : 
for if his brother had so much given him for a turnip, what 
must his gift be worth ? 

The king took the gift very graciously, and said he 



160 THE MAN IN THE BAG 

knew not what he could give in return more costly and 
wonderful than the great turnip ; so the soldier was forced 
to put it into a cart, and drag it home with him. When he 
reached home, he knew not upon whom to vent his rage 
and envy ; and at length wicked thoughts came into his 
head, and he sought to kill his brother. 

So he hired some villains to murder him ; and having 
shown them where to lie in ambush, he went to his 
brother, and said, "Dear brother, I have found a hidden 
treasure ; let us go and dig it up, and share it between 
us." The other had no thought or fear of his brother's 
roguery : so they went out together ; and as they were 
travelling along, the murderers rushed out upon him, 
bound him, and were going to hang him on a tree. 

But whilst they were getting all ready, they heard the 
trampling of a horse afar off, which so frightened them 
that they pushed their prisoner neck and shoulders 
together into a sack, and swung him up by a cord to the 
tree ; where they left him dangling, and ran away, mean- 
ing to come back and despatch him in the evening. 

Meantime, however, he worked and worked away, 
till he had made a hole large enough to put out his 
head. When the horseman came up, he proved to be a 
student, a merry fellow, who was journeying along on his 
nag, and singing as he went. As soon as the man in the 
bag saw him passing under the tree, he cried out, " Good 
morning ! good morning to thee, my friend ! " The student 
looked about, and seeing no one, and not knowing where 
the voice came from, cried out, " Who calls me ? " 

Then the man in the bag cried out, " Lift up thine 
eyes, for behold here I sit in the sack of wisdom ! Here 
have I, in a short time, learned great and wondrous things. 
Compared to what is taught in this seat, all the learning 



THE MAN IN THE BAG 161 

of the schools is as empty air. A little longer and I 
shall know all that man can know, and shall come forth 
wiser than the wisest of mankind. Here I discern the 
signs and motions of the heavens and the stars ; the laws 
that control the winds ; the number of the sands on the 
sea-shore ; the healing of the sick ; the virtues of all 
simples, of birds, and of precious stones. Wert thou but 
once here, my friend, thou wouldst soon feel the power of 
knowledge." 

The student listened to all this, and wondered much. 
At last he said, " Blessed be the day and hour when I 
found you ! cannot you let me into the sack for a little 
while ? " Then the other answered, as if very unwillingly, 
"A little space I may allow thee to sit here, if thou wilt 
reward me well and treat me kindly : but thou must tarry 
yet an hour below, till I have learnt some little matters 
that are yet unknown to me." 

So the student sat himself down and waited awhile; but 
the time hung heavy upon him, and he begged hard that 
he might ascend forthwith, for his thirst of knowledge was 
very great. Then the other began to give way, and said, 
"Thou must let the bag of wisdom descend, by untying 
yonder cord, and then thou shalt enter." So the student 
let him down, opened the bag, and set him free. " Now 
then," cried he, "let me mount quickly ! " As he began 
to put himself into the sack heels first, "Wait a while! " 
said the gardener, " that is not the way." Then he 
pushed him in head first, tied up the bag's mouth, and 
soon swung up the searcher after wisdom, dangling in the 
air. "How is it with thee, friend?" said he; "dost 
thou not feel that wisdom cometh unto thee? Rest 
there in peace, till thou art a wiser man than thou 



wert.' 



162 



THE MAN IN THE BAG 



So saying, he borrowed the student's nag to ride home 
upon, and trotted off as fast as he could, for fear the 
villains should return ; and he left the poor student to 
gather wisdom, till somebody should come and let him 
down, when he had found out in which posture he was 
wisest, on his head or his heels. 





The Forbidden Room. 

ONCE upon a time there was a wizard, who changed him- 
self into the form of a poor man, and went about begging 
from house to house and carrying away all the pretty girls 
he could find. No one ever knew what became of them, 
for when they had once disappeared they were never seen 
again. 

One day he went to the door of a man who had three 
beautiful daughters, looking just like a feeble old beggar, 
with a basket slung over his shoulder, as if he were col- 
lecting the scraps given to him out of charity. He asked 
for a morsel of food ; the eldest girl came out and handed 
him a piece of bread, and as she did so, he gave her one 
little touch, and she was at once obliged to jump into his 
basket. 

He then hurried off with long strides and carried her to 
his house in the middle of a dark wood. Everything in 
the house was magnificent, and she had but to express a 
wish for anything and he gave it her at once. "You are 

163 



1 64 THE FORBIDDEN ROOM 



happy here with me, dearest one, are you not ? " he said ; 
"for you have everything that your heart can wish 
for." This went on for some days, and then he told her 
that he must go away and leave her alone for a little 
while. 

"Here are the house-keys," he said. "You can go 
where you like, and look at what you like ; there is only 
one room into which I forbid you to enter on pain of 
death ; this little key belongs to it." 

He also gave her an egg, and begged her to take great 
care of it. " Always carry it about with you, if possible," 
he added, " for if it were to be lost, a great misfortune 
would happen." 

She took the keys and the egg, and promised to carry 
out his wishes. 

As soon as he had left she went over the house, look- 
ing at everything from top to bottom. The rooms shone 
with silver and gold, and she thought she had never before 
seen anything so splendid. At last she found herself 
close to the forbidden room, and was going to pass it, 
when her curiosity became too much for her, and she 
paused. First she looked at the key it did not seem to 
her to be in any way different to the others ; then she put 
it in the lock and gave it a little turn, and the door flew 
open. But what a sight met her eyes as she stepped 
inside ! There in the middle of the room stood a block, 
and on it lay a glittering axe, and all around there was 
blood upon the floor and the bodies of those who had been 
seized and cruelly murdered. She was so terrified that 
she let the egg she held in her hand fall to the ground. 
She picked it up and saw that there was blood upon it ; 
she tried to wipe it off, but in vain, for rub and scrape as 
she would, the mark of the blood still remained. 



THE FORBIDDEN ROOM 165 

Not long after this, the man returned, and the first 
things he asked for were the key and the egg. Trem- 
bling with fear, she gave them to him, but he knew at 
once when he saw the mark on the egg, that she had 
been into the forbidden room. "Since you have been 
into that room," he cried, "against my will, you shall 
now go there again against your own. Your life is 
ended." With these words he threw her to the ground, 
and dragging her by her hair to where the block stood, 
he cut off her head and her limbs, so that her blood 
flowed over the floor, and there he left her with the 
bodies of his other victims. 

" I will now go and fetch the second one," he said ; 
and once again he went to the same house, begging like 
a poor old man. The second daughter brought him a 
piece of bread, and he caught her and carried her away 
as he had the eldest one. 

She did not meet with any better fate than her sister ; 
for she was also overcome by her curiosity and looked 
into the forbidden room, and had to pay for it with her 
life on the man's return. 

He next went and carried away the third sister. Now 
this sister was wiser and more cunning than the others, 
and after the wizard had given her the keys and the egg, 
and had left her, the first thing she did was to put the 
egg safely away. Then she looked over the house, and, 
finally, went into the forbidden room. Alas ! what did 
she see ! her two dear sisters lying murdered and cut to 
pieces. But she took the head and the body, and the 
arms and the legs, of each, and put them carefully to- 
gether, and she had no sooner done this than the limbs 
began to move, and the different parts became joined to 
one another, and both sisters opened their eyes and were 



1 66 THE FORBIDDEN ROOM 

alive again. Then they kissed and embraced each other 
in their great joy. 

As soon as the wizard returned he asked for the key 
and the egg, and when he saw that there was no trace of 
blood upon this, he said, " You have stood the test, you 
shall be my wife." 

He had now lost all power over her, and was obliged in 
his turn to do whatever she wished. 

"Very well," she answered, "but you must first take a 
basketful of gold to my father and mother, and carry 
it to them yourself; meanwhile I will prepare for our 
marriage." 

Then she ran to the little room where she had hidden 
her sisters, and cried, "The moment has come for me to 
save you; the villain shall carry you home himself; but 
be sure you send someone to help me as soon as you get 
there." She put them both in a basket and covered them 
with gold, so that nothing of them could be seen. Then 
she called the wizard, and said to him, u Now carry away 
this basket, and mind you do not stop on the way to rest, 
for I shall be watching you from my little window." The 
wizard slung the basket over his shoulder and went off, 
but he found it such a weight to carry that the perspira- 
tion ran down his face, and he felt ready to die of ex- 
haustion. He longed so to rest, that he stopped and sat 
down, but immediately a voice called out from the basket, 
" I am watching from my little window ; I can see you 
stopping to rest ; will you please to go on ! " He thought 
it was his bride calling after him, so he got up and went 
on. Presently he sat down again, but the same voice 
called out, " I am watching you from my little window ; 
I can see you stopping to rest ; will you please to go on 
at once ! " And as often as he stopped to rest, he heard 



THE FORBIDDEN ROOM 



167 




the same voice, so that he was obliged to go on till, gasp- 
ing for breath, he had carried the girls and the gold into 
the parents' house. 

At home, meanwhile, the bride was preparing for the 
wedding festivities. She took one of his victims' heads, 
put a smart head-dress and wreath of flowers upon it, 
and placed it looking out of the garret window. She 
then invited all the wedding-guests, and when that was 
done, she got into a barrel of honey, and then cut open a 



1 68 THE FORBIDDEN ROOM 

bed and rolled herself in the feathers, so that she looked 
like some wonderful bird, and no one would have known 
who she was. Then she left the house, and as she went 
along she met some of the wedding guests, who said 



ifc0er*0 fiirb, whence come pou ' 
3 come from ifc0er*0 0ou0e fo;bag + 

nj^af 10 f 0e goung 6rtbe boing now ? 
0ft0 0itjepf f 3^ ^ou0e (iff rounb dnb 
0if0 af 0er winbonj footing out/* 



By and by she met the bridegroom returning, and he 
also said 



** 



tf c#er*0 fitrb* whence come gou 3 
3 come from ifc0er*0 ^ou0e fo;bap + 
ttjfjaf 10 f ^e ^oung firibe boing now ? 
^a0 0iue|?f f ^e 3ou0e + aff rounb anb afiouf* 
0if0 af ()er tvinbott) footing out/* 



The bridegroom looked up and saw the head at the 
window, and thinking it was his bride, he nodded and 
smiled at it. But no sooner were he and his guests 
assembled in the house, than the friends arrived who had 
been sent by the sisters. They locked all the doors, so 
that no one might escape, and then set fire to the house, 
and the wizard and all his companions were burnt to 
death. 



KARL- 








IN the midst of the Hartz forests there is a high mountain, 
of which the neighbours tell all sorts of stories : how the 
goblins and fairies dance on it by night ; and how the old 
Emperor Red-beard holds his court there, and sits on his 
marble throne, with his long beard sweeping on the 
ground. 

A great many years ago there lived in a village at the 
foot of this mountain, one Karl Katz. Now Karl was a 
goatherd, and every morning he drove his flock to feed 
upon the green spots that are here and there found on 
the mountain's side. In the evening he sometimes thought 
it too late to drive his charge home ; so he used in such 
cases to shut it up in a spot amongst the woods, where 
the old ruined walls of some castle that had long ago been 
deserted were left standing, and were high enough to form 
a fold, in which he could count his goats, and let them rest 
for the night. One evening he found that the prettiest 
goat of his flock had vanished, soon after they were 
driven into this fold. He searched everywhere for it 
in vain ; but, to his surprise and delight, when he 
counted his flock in the morning, what should he see, 
the first of the flock, but his lost goat ! Again and again 
the same strange thing happened. At last he thought 
he would watch still more narrowly; and, having looked 

169 



1 70 KARL KATZ 

carefully over the old walls, he found a narrow door- 
way, through which it seemed that his favourite made 
her way. Karl followed, and found a path leading down- 
wards through a cleft in the rocks. On he went, scramb- 
ling as well as he could, down the side of the rock, and 
at last came to the mouth of a cave, where he lost sight 
of his goat. Just then he saw that his faithful dog was 
not with him. He whistled, but no dog was there ; and 
he was therefore forced to go into the cave and try to 
find his goat by himself 

He groped his way for a while, and at last came to 
a place where a little light found its way in ; and there 
he wondered not a little to find his goat, employing itself 
very much at its ease in the cavern, in eating corn, which 
kept dropping from some place over its head. He went 
up and looked about him, to see where all this corn, that 
rattled about his ears like a hail-storm, could come from : 
but all overhead was dark, and he could find no clue to 
this strange business. 

At last, as he stood listening, he thought he heard the 
neighing and stamping of horses. He listened again ; it 
was plainly so ; and after a while he was sure that horses 
were feeding above him, and that the corn fell from their 
mangers. What could these horses be, which were thus 
kept in the clefts of rocks, where none but the goat's foot 
ever trod ? There must be people of some sort or other 
living here ; and who could they be ? and was it safe to 
trust himself in such company ? Karl pondered awhile ; 
but his wonder only grew greater and greater, when on a 
sudden he heard his own name, " Karl Katz ! " echo through 
the cavern. He turned round, but could see nothing. 
"Karl Katz!" again sounded sharply in his ears; and 
soon out came a little dwarfish page, with a high- 



KARL KATZ 171 

peaked hat and a scarlet cloak, from a dark corner at 
one end of the cave. 

The dwarf nodded, and beckoned him to follow. Karl 
thought he should first like to know a little about who it 
was that thus sought his company. He asked : but the 
dwarf shook his head, answering not a word, and again 
beckoned him to follow. He did so; and winding his 
way through ruins, he soon heard rolling overhead 
what sounded like peals of thunder, echoing among 
the rocks : the noise grew louder and louder as he 
went on, and at last he came to a courtyard surrounded 
by old ivy-grown walls. The spot seemed to be the 
bosom of a little valley; above rose on every hand 
high masses of rock ; wide-branching trees threw their 
arms overhead, so that nothing but a glimmering 
twilight made its way through ; and here, on the cool 
smooth-shaven turf, Karl saw twelve strange old figures 
amusing themselves very sedately with a game of 
nine-pins. 

Their dress did not seem altogether strange to Karl, 
for in the church of the town whither he went every 
week to market there was an old monument, with 
figures of queer old knights upon it, dressed in the very 
same fashion. Not a word fell from any of their lips. 
They moved about soberly and gravely, each taking 
his turn at the game ; but the oldest of them ordered 
Karl Katz, by dumb signs, to busy himself in setting 
up the pins as they knocked them down. At first his 
knees trembled, as he hardly dared snatch a stolen 
sidelong glance at the long beards and old-fashioned 
dresses of the worthy knights ; but he soon saw that 
as each knight played out his game he went to his 
seat, and there took a hearty draught at a flagon, 



172 KARL KATZ 

which the dwarf kept filled, and which sent up the 
smell of the richest old wine. 

Little by little Karl got bolder; and at last he plucked 
up his heart so far as to beg the dwarf, by signs, to let 
him, too, take his turn at the flagon. The dwarf gave it 
him with a grave bow, and Karl thought he never 
tasted anything half so good before. This gave him new 
strength for his work ; and as often as he flagged at all, 
he turned to the same kind friend for help in his need. 

Which was tired first, he or the knights, Karl never 
could tell ; or whether the wine got the better of his 
head : but what he knew was, that sleep at last over- 
powered him, and that when he awoke he found him- 
self stretched out upon the old spot within the walls where 
he had folded his flock, and saw that the bright sun was 
high up in the heavens. The same green turf was spread 
beneath, and the same tottering ivy-clad walls surrounded 
him. He rubbed his eyes and called his dog ; but neither 
dog nor goat was to be seen ; and when he looked about 
him again, the grass seemed to be longer under his feet 
than it was yesterday ; and trees hung over his head, 
which he had either never seen before, or had quite for- 
gotten. Shaking his head, and hardly knowing whether 
he was in his right mind, he got up and stretched him- 
self: somehow or other his joints felt stirfer than they 
were. "It serves me right," said he; "this comes of 
sleeping out of one's own bed." Little by little he recol- 
lected his evening's sport, and licked his lips as he thought 
of the charming wine he had taken so much of. "But 
who," thought he, " can those people be, that come to 
this odd place to play at nine-pins f ' 

His first step was to look for the doorway through 
which he had followed his goat ; but to his astonishment, 



KARL KATZ 173 

not the least trace of an opening of any sort was to be 
seen. There stood the wall, without chink or crack big 
enough for a rat to pass through. Again he paused 
and scratched his head. His hat was full of holes : 
" Why, it was new last Shrove-tide ! " said he. By chance 
his eye fell next on his shoes, which were almost new 
when he last left home; but now they looked so old, 
that they were likely to fall to pieces before he could get 
home. All his clothes seemed in the same sad plight. 
The more he looked, the more he pondered, the more 
he was at a loss to know what could have happened 
to him. 

At length he turned round, and left the old walls to 
look for his flock. Slow and out of heart he wound his 
way among the mountain steeps, through paths where 
his flocks were wont to wander : still not a goat was to 
be seen. Again he whistled and called his dog, but no 
dog came. Below him in the plain lay the village where 
his home was ; so at length he took the downward path, 
and set out with a heavy heart and a faltering step in 
search of his flock. 

"Surely," said he, "I shall soon meet some neighbour, 
who can tell me where my goats are ? " But the people 
who met him, as he drew near to the village, were all 
unknown to him. They were not even dressed as his 
neighbours were, and they seemed as if they hardly spoke 
the same tongue. When he eagerly asked each, as he 
came up, after his goats, they only stared at him and 
stroked their chins. At last he did the same too ; and 
what was his wonder to find that his beard was grown 
at least a foot long! "The world," said he to himself, 
" is surely turned upside down, or if not, I must be 
bewitched " : and yet he knew the mountain, as he turned 



174 KARL KATZ 

round again, and looked back on its woody heights ; and 
he knew the houses and cottages also, with their little 
gardens, as he entered the village. All were in the 
places he had always known them in ; and he heard some 
children, too (as a traveller that passed by was asking his 
way), call the village by the very same name he had 
always known it to bear. 

Again he shook his head, and went straight through 
the village to his own cottage. Alas ! it looked sadly 
out of repair ; the windows were broken, the door off its 
hinges, and in the courtyard lay an unknown child, in a 
ragged dress, playing with a rough, toothless old dog, 
whom he thought he ought to know, but who snarled 
and barked in his face when he called to him. He went 
in at the open doorway ; but he found all so dreary and 
empty, that he staggered out again like a drunken 
man, and called his wife and children loudly by their 
names : but no one heard, at least no one answered 
him. 

A crowd of women and children soon flocked around 
the strange-looking man with the long grey beard ; and 
all broke upon him at once with the questions, " Who 
are you ? " " Who is it that you want ? " It seemed 
to him so odd to ask other people, at his own door, 
after his wife and children, that, in order to get rid of 
the crowd, he named the first man that came into his 
head. " Hans the blacksmith ? " said he. Most held 
their tongues and stared ; but at last an old woman said, 
"He went these seven years ago to a place that you 
will not reach to-day." " Fritz the tailor, then ? " 
" Heaven rest his soul ! " said an old beldam upon 
crutches; "he has lain these ten years in a house that 
he'll never leave." 



KARL KATZ 175 

Karl Katz looked at the old woman again, and 
shuddered, as he knew her to be one of his old gossips ; 
but saw she had a strangely altered face. All wish to 
ask further questions was gone; but at last a young 
woman made her way through the gaping throng, with 
a baby in her arms, and a little girl of about three years 
old clinging to her other hand. All three looked the 
very image of his own wife. " What is thy name ? " 
asked he, wildly. " Liese ! " said she. " And your 
father's?" "Karl Katz! Heaven bless him!" said she : 
" but, poor man ! he is lost and gone. It is now full 
twenty years since we sought for him day and night 
on the mountain. His dog and his flock came back, 
but he never was heard of any more. I was then seven 
years old." 

Poor Karl could hold no longer: "I am Karl Katz, and 
no other ! " said he, as he took the child from his daughter's 
arms and kissed it over and over again. 

All stood gaping, and hardly knowing what to say or 
think, when old Stropken the schoolmaster hobbled by, 
and took a long and close look at him. u Karl Katz ! 
Karl Katz ! " said he slowly : " why it is Karl Katz, sure 
enough ! There is my own mark upon him ; there is the 
scar over his right eye, that I gave him myself one day 
with my oak stick." Then several others also cried out, 
" Yes it is ! it is Karl Katz ! Welcome neighbour, 
welcome home!" "But where," said or thought all, 
" can an honest steady fellow like you have been these 
twenty years ? " 

And now the whole village had flocked around ; the 
children laughed, the dogs barked, and all were glad to 
see neighbour Karl home alive and well. As to where 
he had been for the twenty years, that was a part of the 



176 



KARL KATZ 



story at which Karl shrugged up his shoulders ; for he 
never could very well explain it, and seemed to think the 
less that was said about it the better. But it was plain 
enough that what dwelt most on his memory was the 
noble wine that had tickled his mouth while the knights 
played their game of nine-pins. 





The Changeling, 



A MOTHER once had her child 
stolen from her by the elves. 
They took it out of the cradle 
and placed in its stead a changeling 
with a large head and staring eyes, 
that would do nothing but eat and 
drink. In her distress, she went 
to one of her neighbours and 
asked her advice. The neighbour told her to carry the 
changeling into the kitchen and seat it on the hearth, then 
to light a fire and boil some water in two egg-shells. 
That, she said, would make the changeling laugh, and if 
he once laughed, it would be all over with him. The 
mother went back and followed out all these directions. 
As she put the egg-shells with water in them on the 
fire, the little gnome-child said 

** 3 am ofo as f0e njoobg* 
Q$uf from agee of gore* 
3 netjer 0attj 6 (Jeff 6 
(Ueeo for tfoifing 6efore/* 

and with that he began to laugh. While he was laughing 
a company of elves came crowding into the kitchen, 
bringing with them the woman's own child, which they 
laid down on the hearth. Then they took up the 
changeling and disappeared with him. 



M 



177 




SOME men are born to good luck: all they do or try to do 
comes right : all that falls to them is so much gain : all 
their geese are swans : all their cards are trumps : toss 
them which way you will, they will always, like poor puss, 
alight upon their legs, and only move on so much the 
faster. The world may very likely not always think of 
them as they think of themselves, but what care they for 
the world ? what can it know about the matter ? 

One of these lucky beings was neighbour Hans. Seven 
long years he had worked hard for his master. At last he 
said, "Master, my time is up; I must go home and see my 
poor mother once more : so pray pay me my wages and let 
me go." And the master said, "You have been a faithful 
and good servant, Hans, so your pay shall be handsome." 
Then he gave him a lump of silver as big as his head. 

Hans took out his pocket-handkerchief, put the piece 



HANS IN LUCK 179 

of silver into it, threw it over his shoulder, and jogged 
off on his road homewards. As he went lazily on, 
dragging one foot after another, a man came in sight, 
trotting gaily along on a capital horse. " Ah ! " said Hans 
aloud, " what a fine thing it is to ride on horseback ! 
There he sits as easy and happy as if he was at home, 
in the chair by his fireside ; he trips against no stones, 
saves shoe-leather, and gets on he hardly knows how." 
Hans did not speak so softly but that the horseman heard 
it all, and said, " Well, friend, why do you go on foot 
then?" "Ah !" said he, "I have this load to carry: to 
be sure it is silver, but it is so heavy that I can't hold up 
my head, and you must know it hurts my shoulder sadly." 
"What do you say of making an exchange?" said the 
horseman. " I will give you my horse, and you shall give 
me the silver ; which will save you a great deal of trouble 
in carrying such a heavy load about with you." "With 
all my heart," said Hans : " but as you are so kind to me, 
I must tell you one thing, you will have a weary task to 
draw that silver about with you." However, the horse- 
man got off, took the silver, helped Hans up, gave him the 
bridle into one hand and the whip into the other, and 
said, " When you want to go very fast, smack your lips 
loudly together, and cry ' Jip ! ' 

Hans was delighted as he sat on the horse, drew 
himself up, squared his elbows, turned out his toes, 
cracked his whip, and rode merrily off, one minute 
whistling a merry tune, and another singing 

** o care ewe no 0orroti? + 
(& ffe far i $e morrow ! 
'ff faug0 ano fie merrp* 
bonjn oerrg ! ** 



i8o HANS IN LUCK 

After a time he thought he should like to go a little 
faster, so he smacked his lips and cried " Jip ! " Away 
went the horse full gallop ; and before Hans knew what 
he was about, he was thrown off, and lay on his back by 
the road-side. His horse would have ran off, if a shepherd 
who was coming by, driving a cow, had not stopped it. 
Hans soon came to himself, and got upon his legs again, 
sadly vexed, and said to the shepherd, " This riding is no 
joke, when a man has the luck to get upon a beast like 
this, that stumbles and flings him off as if it would break 
his neck. However, I'm off now once for all : I like your 
cow now a great deal better that this smart beast that 
played me this trick, and has spoiled my best coat, you 
see, in this puddle ; which, by the by, smells not very 
like a nosegay. One can walk along at one's leisure 
behind that cow keep good company, and have milk, 
butter, and cheese, every day, into the bargain. What 
would I give to have such a prize!" "Well," said the 
shepherd, "if you are so fond of her, I will change my 
cow for your horse ; I like to do good to my neighbours, 
even though I lose by it myself." "Done!" said Hans, 
merrily. " What a noble heart that good man has ! " 
thought he. Then the shepherd jumped upon the horse, 
wished Hans and the cow good-morning, and away he 
rode. 

Hans brushed his coat, wiped his face and hands, 
rested a while, and then drove off his cow quietly, and 
thought his bargain a very lucky one. "If I have only a 
piece of bread (and I certainly shall always be able to get 
that), I can, whenever I like, eat my butter and cheese 
with it ; and when I am thirsty I can milk my cow and 
drink the milk: and what can I wish for more?' When 
he came to an inn, he halted, ate up all his bread, and 



HANS IN LUCK 181 

gave away his last penny for a glass of beer. When he 
had rested himself he set off again, driving his cow 
towards his mother's village. But the heat grew greater 
as noon came on, till at last, as he found himself on a wide 
heath that would take him more than an hour to cross, he 
began to be so hot and parched that his tongue clave to 
the roof of his mouth. "I can find a cure for this," 
thought he ; " now will I milk my cow and quench my 
thirst " : so he tied her to the stump of a tree, and held 
his leathern cap to milk into ; but not a drop was to be 
had. Who would have thought that this cow, which was 
to bring him milk and butter and cheese, was all the time 
utterly dry ? Hans had not thought of looking to that. 

While he was trying his luck in milking, and managing 
the matter very clumsily, the uneasy beast began to think 
him very troublesome; and at last gave him such a kick 
on the head as knocked him down ; and there he lay a 
long while senseless. Luckily a butcher soon came by, 
driving a pig in a wheelbarrow. "What is the matter with 
you, my man?" said the butcher, as he helped him up. 
Hans told him what had happened, how he was dry, and 
wanted to milk his cow, but found the cow was dry too. 
Then the butcher gave him a flask of ale, saying, "There, 
drink and refresh yourself; your cow will give you no 
milk : don't you see she is an old beast, good for nothing 
but the slaughter-house?" "Alas, alas!" said Hans, 
"who would have thought it? What a shame to take 
my horse, and give me only a dry cow ! If I kill her, 
what will she be good for? I hate cow-beef; it is not 
tender enough for me. If it were a pig now, like that 
fat gentleman you are driving along at his ease, one 
could do something with it ; it would at any rate make 
sausages." "Well," said the butcher, "I don't like to 



1 82 HANS IN LUCK 

say no, when one is asked to do a kind, neighbourly thing. 
To please you I will change, and give you my fine fat pig 
for the cow." "Heaven reward you for your kindness 
and self-denial ! " said Hans, as he gave the butcher the 
cow ; and taking the pig off the wheel-barrow, drove it 
away, holding it by the string that was tied to its leg. 

So on he jogged, and all seemed now to go right with 
him : he had met with some misfortunes, to be sure ; but 
he was now well repaid for all. How could it be other- 
wise with such a travelling companion as he had at last 
got? 

The next man he met was a countryman carrying a fine 
white goose. The countryman stopped to ask what was 
o'clock ; this led to further chat ; and Hans told him all 
his luck, how he had made so many good bargains, and 
how all the world went gay and smiling with him. The 
countryman then began to tell his tale, and said he was 
going to take the goose to a christening. "Feel," said 
he, " how heavy it is, and yet it is only eight weeks old. 
Whoever roasts and eats it will find plenty of fat upon it, 
it has lived so well! " "You're right," said Hans, as he 
weighed it in his hand ; " but if you talk of fat, my pig is 
no trifle." Meantime the countryman began to look 
grave, and shook his head. "Hark ye!" said he, "my 
worthy friend, you seem a good sort of fellow, so I can't 
help doing you a kind turn. Your pig may get you into 
a scrape. In the village I just came from, the squire has 
had a pig stolen out of his sty. I was dreadfully afraid 
when I saw you that you had got the squire's pig. If 
you have, and they catch you, it will be a bad job for you. 
The least they'll do will be to throw you into the horse- 
pond. Can you swim ? ' 

Poor Hans was sadly frightened. u Good man," cried 



HANS IN LUCK 183 

he, " pray get me out of this scrape. I know nothing of 
where the pig was either bred or born ; but he may have 
been the squire's for aught I can tell : you know this 
country better than I do, take my pig and give me the 
goose." " I ought to have something into the bargain," 
said the countryman ; " give a fat goose for a pig, indeed ! 
'Tis not every one would do so much for you as that. 
However, I will not bear hard upon you, as you are in 
trouble." Then he took the string in his hand, and 
drove off the pig by a side path ; while Hans went on 
the way homewards free from care. "After all," thought 
he, " that chap is pretty well taken in. I don't care 
whose pig it is, but wherever it came from it has been a 
very good friend to me. I have much the best of the 
bargain. First there will be a capital roast ; then the 
fat will find me in goose-grease for six months ; and then 
there are all the beautiful white feathers. I will put 
them into my pillow, and then I am sure I shall sleep 
soundly without rocking. How happy my mother will 
be! Talk of a pig, indeed! Give me a fine fat goose." 
As he came to the next village, he saw a scissor-grinder 
with his wheel, working and singing 

** > f er 0iff emc o'er bafe 

^o 0app 3 roam* 
TBorfl ftg0f ano ftue n?eff, 

njorfo ie m 0ome ; 
nj0o so 6fgf 0e + eo merrg ae 3 ? ** 

Hans stood looking on for a while, and at last said, "You 
must be well off, master grinder ! you seem so happy at 
your work." "Yes," said the other, "mine is a golden 
trade ; a good grinder never puts his hand into his pocket 
without finding money in it : but where did you get that 



1 84 HANS IN LUCK 

beautiful goose ? " "I did not buy it, I gave a pig for 
it." " And where did you get the pig ? ' : " I gave a cow 
for it." "And the cow?' "I gave a horse for it." 
" And the horse ? " " I gave a lump of silver as big as my 
head for him." "And the silver?" "Oh! I worked 
hard for that seven long years." "You have thriven 
well in the world hitherto," said the grinder; "now if 
you could find money in your pocket whenever you put 
your hand into it, your fortune would be made." "Very 
true: but how is that to be managed?" "How? Why 
you must turn grinder like me, to be sure," said the other; 
" you only want a grindstone ; the rest will come of itself. 
Here is one that is but little the worse for wear : I would 
not ask more than the value of your goose for it : will 
you buy ? " " How can you ask ? " said Hans ; " I should 
be the happiest man in the world, if I could have money 
whenever I put my hand in my pocket : what could I 
want more ? there's the goose." " Now," said the grinder, 
as he gave him a common rough stone that lay by his 
side, "this is a most capital stone; do but work it well 
enough, and you can make an old nail cut with it." 

Hans took the stone, and went his way with a light 
heart : his eyes sparkled for joy, and he said to himself, 
" Surely I must have been born in a lucky hour ; every 
thing I could want or wish for comes of itself. People 
are so kind ; they seem really to think I do them a 
favour in letting them make me rich, and giving me good 
bargains." 

Meantime he began to be tired, and hungry too, for 
he had given away his last penny in his joy at getting the 
cow. 

At last he could go no farther, for the stone tired him 
sadly : and he dragged himself to the side of a river, that 



HANS IN LUCK 185 

he might take a drink of water and rest a while. So he 
laid the stone carefully by his side on the bank : but, as 
he stooped down to drink, he forgot it, pushed it a little, 
and down it rolled, plump into the stream. 

For a while he watched it sinking in the deep clear 
water ; then sprang up and danced for joy, and again fell 
upon his knees and thanked Heaven, with tears in his 
eyes, for its kindness in taking away his only plague, the 
ugly heavy stone. 

"How happy am I!" cried he; "nobody was ever so 
lucky as I." Then up he got with a light heart, free 
from all his troubles, and walked on till he reached his 
mother's house, and told her how very easy the road to 
good luck was. 




The Bear and the Skrattel. 



ONE Christmas Day, the King of Norway sat in the great 
hall of his palace, holding a feast. " Here's a health," 
said he, " to our brother the King of Denmark ! What 
present shall we send our royal brother, as a pledge of 
our good-will, this Christmas time?" "Send him, please 
your majesty," said the Norseman Gunter, who was the 
king's chief huntsman, " one of our fine white bears, that 
his liegemen may show their little ones what sort of 
kittens we play with." "Well said, Gunter ! " cried the 
king; "but how shall we find a bear that will travel so 
long a journey willingly, and will know how to behave 
himself to our worthy brother when he reaches him ? " 
"Please your majesty," said Gunter, "I have a glorious 
fellow, as white as snow, that I caught when he was a 
cub ; he will follow me wherever I go, play with my 
children, stand on his hind legs, and behave himself as 
well as any gentleman ought to do. He is at your 
service, and I will myself take him wherever you choose." 



.86 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 187 

So the king was well pleased, and ordered Gunter to 
set off at once with master Bruin: "Start with the 
morning's dawn," said he, "and make the best of your 
way." 

The Norseman went home to his house in the forest ; 
and early next morning he waked master Bruin, put the 
king's collar round his neck, and away they went over 
rocks and valleys, lakes and seas, the nearest road to the 
court of the King of Denmark. When they arrived 
there, the king was away on a journey, and Gunter and 
his fellow-traveller set out to follow. It was bright 
weather, the sun shone, and the birds sang, as they 
journeyed merrily on, day after day, over hill and over 
dale, till they came within a day's journey of where the 
king was. 

All that afternoon they travelled through a gloomy dark 
forest ; but towards evening the wind began to whistle 
through the trees, and the clouds began to gather and 
threaten a stormy night. The road, too, was very rough, 
and it was not easy to tell which was most tired, Bruin or 
his master. What made the matter worse was, that they 
had found no inn that day by the roadside, and their pro- 
visions had fallen short, so that they had no very pleasant 
prospect before them for the night. "A pretty affair 
this ! " said Gunter, " I am likely to be charmingly off 
here in the woods, with an empty stomach, a damp bed, 
and a bear for my bedfellow." 

While the Norseman was turning this over in his mind, 
the wind blew harder and harder, and the clouds grew 
darker and darker : the bear shook his ears, and his master 
looked at his wits' end, when to his great joy a woodman 
came whistling along out of the woods, by the side of his 
horse dragging a load of fagots. As soon as he came up, 



1 88 THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 

Gunter stopped him, and begged hard for a night's lodging 
for himself and his countryman. 

The woodman seemed hearty and good-natured enough, 
and was quite ready to find shelter for the huntsman ; but 
as to the bear, he had never seen such a beast before in 
his life, and would have nothing to do with him on any 
terms. The huntsman begged hard for his friend, and 
told how he was bringing him as a present to the King of 
Denmark ; and how he was the most good-natured, best- 
behaved animal in the world, though he must allow that 
he was by no means one of the handsomest. 

The woodman, however, was not to be moved. His 
wife, he was sure, would not like such a guest, and who 
could say what he might take into his head to do ? Be- 
sides, he should lose his dog and his cat, his ducks and his 
geese ; for they would all run away for fright, whether the 
bear was disposed to be friends with them or not. 

" Good-night, master huntsman ! " said he ; " if you and 
old shaggy-back there cannot part, I am afraid you must 
e'en stay where you are, though you will have a sad night 
of it, no doubt." Then he cracked his whip, whistled up 
his horse, and set off once more on his way homewards. 

The huntsman grumbled, and Bruin grunted, as they 
followed slowly after; when to their great joy they saw 
the woodman, before he had gone many yards, pull up his 
horse once more and turn round. "Stay, stay! " said he; 
" I think I can tell you of a plan better than sleeping in a 
ditch. I know where you may find shelter, if you will run 
the risk of a little trouble from an unlucky imp, that has 
taken up its abode in my old house down the hill yonder. 
You must know, friend, that till last winter I lived in yon 
snug little house that you will see at the foot of the hill 
if you come this way. Everything went smoothly on with 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 

us till one unlucky night, when the storm blew as it seems 
likely to do to-night, some spiteful guest took it into his 
head to pay us a visit ; and there have ever since been such 
noises, clattering, and scampering up stairs and down, from 
midnight till the cock crows in the morning, that at last we 
were fairly driven out of house and home. What he is 
like no one knows ; for we never saw him or anything 
belonging to him, except a little crooked high-heeled 
shoe, that he left one night in the pantry. But though we 
have not seen him, we know he has a hand or a paw as 
heavy as lead ; for when it pleases him to lay it upon any 
one, down he goes as if the blacksmith's hammer had hit 
him. There is no end of his monkey tricks. If the linen 
is hung out to dry, he cuts the line. If he wants a cup of 
ale, he leaves the tap running. If the fowls are shut up, 
he lets them loose. He puts the pig into the garden, 
rides upon the cows, and turns the horses into the hay- 
yard ; and several times he nearly burnt the house down, 
by leaving a candle alight among the fagots. And then 
he is sometimes so nimble and active, that when he is once 
in motion, nothing stands still around him. Dishes and 
plates pots and pans dance about, clattering, making 
the most horrible music, and breaking each other to 
pieces : and sometimes, when the whim takes him, the 
chairs and tables seem as if they were alive, and dancing 
a hornpipe, or playing battledore and shuttlecock together. 
Even the stones and beams of the house seem rattling 
against one another ; and it is of no use putting things in 
order, for the first freak the imp took would turn every- 
thing upside down again. 

" My wife and I bore such a lodger as long as we could, 
but at length we were fairly beaten ; and as he seemed to 
have taken up his abode in the house, we thought it best 



190 THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 

to give up to him what he wanted : and the little rascal 
knew what we were about when we were moving, and 
seemed afraid we should not go soon enough. So he 
helped us off: for on the morning we were to start, as we 
were going to put our goods upon the waggon, there it 
stood before the door ready loaded : and when we started 
we heard a loud laugh ; and a little sharp voice cried out 
of the window, ' Good-bye, neighbours ! " So now he has 
our old house all to himself to play his gambols in, when- 
ever he likes to sleep within doors ; and we have built 
ourselves a snug cottage on the other side of the hill, 
where we live as well as we can, though we have no 
great room to make merry in. Now if you, and your 
ugly friend there, like to run the hazard of taking up 
your quarters in the elf's house, pray do ! Yonder is the 
road. He may not be at home to-night." 

"We will try our luck," said Gunter; "anything is 
better to my mind than sleeping out of doors such a night 
as this. Your troublesome neighbour will perhaps think 
so too, and we may have to fight for our lodging : but 
never mind, Bruin is rather an awkward hand to quarrel 
with ; and the goblin may perhaps find a worse welcome 
from him than your house-dog could give him. He will 
at anyrate let him know what a bear's hug is ; for I dare 
say he has not been far enough north to know much 
about it yet." 

Then the woodman gave Gunter a fagot to make his 
fire with, and wished him a good-night. He and the bear 
soon found their way to the deserted house ; and no one 
being at home they walked into the kitchen and made a 
capital fire. 

"Lack-a-day!" said the Norseman; "I forgot one thing 
I ought to have asked that good man for some supper; 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 191 

I have nothing left but some dry bread. However, this is 
better than sleeping in the woods : we must make the 
most of what we have, keep ourselves warm, and get to 
bed as soon as we can." So after eating up all their 
crusts, and drinking some water from the well close by, 
the huntsman wrapt himself up close in his cloak, and lay 
down in the snuggest corner he could find. Bruin rolled 
himself up in the corner of the wide fire-place ; and both 
were fast asleep, the fire out, and everything quiet within 
doors, long before midnight. 

Just as the clock struck twelve the storm began to get 
louder the wind blew a slight noise within the room 
wakened the huntsman, and all on a sudden in popped 
a little ugly skrattel, scarce three spans high ; with a 
hump on his back, a face like a dried pippin, a nose like 
a ripe mulberry, and an eye that had lost its neighbour. 
He had high-heeled shoes, and a pointed red cap ; and 
came dragging after him a nice fat kid, ready skinned, and 
fit for roasting. "A rough night this," grumbled the 
goblin to himself; " but, thanks to that booby woodman, 
I've a house to myself: and now for a hot supper and a 
glass of good ale till the cock crows." 

No sooner said than done : the skrattel busied himself 
about, here and there; presently the fire blazed up, the 
kid was put on the spit and turned merrily round. A keg 
of ale made its appearance from a closet : the cloth was 
laid, and the kid was soon dished up for eating. Then 
the little imp, in the joy of his heart, rubbed his hands, 
tossed up his red cap, danced before the hearth, and sang 
his song 

! *fte wearp enough afiroab fo fitbe* 

fifaef ; 



192 THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 



*fi0 brearp enoug0 fcfone fo ribe* 
|E)ungrg cwb cofb + 
<>n f 0e twnfrg njof b, 

f 0e drifting 0nottj faffg faef. 



enoug0 fo reuef fi 
3n f 0e cracgfmg fagof fig0f : 
merrg enoug0 f o 0atje anb fo 
0at>ourg 
f 0e nut ; 
joffp goob afe anb 



The huntsman lay snug all this time ; sometimes quak- 
ing, in dread of getting into trouble, and sometimes licking 
his lips at the savoury supper before him, and half in the 
mind to fight for it with the imp. However, he kept him- 
self quiet in his corner ; till all of a sudden the little man's 
eye wandered from his cheering ale-cup to Bruin's carcase, 
as he lay rolled up like a ball, fast asleep in the chimney- 
corner. 

The imp turned round sharp in an instant, and crept 
softly nearer and nearer to where Bruin lay, looking at 
him very closely, and not able to make out what in the 
world he was. " One of the family, I suppose ! " said he 
to himself. But just then Bruin gave his ears a shake, 
and showed a little of his shaggy muzzle. " Oh ho ! ' 
said the imp, " that's all, is it ? But what a large one ! 
Where could he come from ? and how came he here ? 
What shall I do ? Shall I let him alone or drive him 
out ? Perhaps he may do me some mischief, and I am not 
afraid of mice or rats. So here goes ! I have driven all 
the rest of the live stock out of the house, and why should 
I be afraid of sending this brute after them ? " 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 193 

With that the elf walked softly to the corner of the 
room, and taking up the spit, stole back on tip-toe till he 
got quite close to the bear ; then raising up his weapon, 
down came a rattling thump across Bruin's mazard, that 
sounded as hollow as a drum. The bear raised himself 
slowly up, snorted, shook his head, then scratched it, 
opened first one eye, then the other, took a turn across 
the room, and grinned at his enemy; who, somewhat 
alarmed, ran back a few paces, and stood with the spit 
in his hand, foreseeing a rough attack. And it soon 
came ; for the bear, rearing himself up, walked leisurely 
forward, and putting out one of his paws caught hold of 
the spit, jerked it out of the goblin's hand, and sent it 
spinning to the other end of the kitchen. 

And now began a fierce battle. This way and that 
way flew tables and chairs, pots and pans. The elf was 
one moment on the bear's back, lugging his ears and pom- 
melling him with blows that might have felled an ox. In 
the next, the bear would throw him up in the air, and 
treat him as he came down with a hug that would make 
the little imp squall. Then up he would jump upon one 
of the beams out of Bruin's reach ; and soon, watching his 
chance, would be down astride upon his back. 

Meantime Gunter had become sadly frightened, and 
seeing the oven door open, crept in for shelter from the 
fray, and lay there quaking for fear. The struggle went 
on thus a long time, without its seeming at all clear 
who would get the better biting, scratching, hugging, 
clawing, roaring, and growling, till the whole house rang. 
The elf, however, seemed to grow weaker and weaker: 
the rivals stood for a moment as if to get breath, and the 
bear was getting ready for a fierce attack, when, all in a 
moment, the skrattel dashed his red cap right in his eye, 

N 



1 94 THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 

and while Bruin was smarting with the blow and trying to 
recover his sight, darted to the door, and was out of sight 
in a moment, though the wind blew, the rain pattered, and 
the storm raged, in a merciless manner. 

" Well done ! Bravo, Bruin ! " cried the huntsman, as 
he crawled out of the oven, and ran and bolted the door : 
" thou hast combed his locks rarely ; and as for thine own 
ears, they are rather the worse for pulling. But come, let 
us make the best of the good cheer our friend has left 
us ! " So saying, they fell to and ate a hearty supper. 
The huntsman, wishing the skrattel a good night and 
pleasant dreams in a cup of his sparkling ale, laid himself 
down and slept till morning ; and Bruin tried to do the 
same, as well as his aching bones would let him. 

In the morning the huntsman made ready to set out on 
his way : and had not got far from the door before he met 
the woodman, who was eager to hear how he had passed 
the night. Then Gunter told him how he had been 
awakened, what sort of creature the elf was, and how he 
and Bruin had fought it out. " Let us hope," said he, " you 
will now be well rid of the gentleman : I suspect he will 
not come where he is likely to get any more of Bruin's 
hugs ; and thus you will be well paid for your entertain- 
ment of us, which, to tell the truth, was none of the best : 
for if your ugly little tenant had not brought his suppei 
with him, we should have had but empty stomachs this 
morning." 

The huntsman and his fellow-traveller journeyed on : 
and let us hope they reached the King of Denmark safe 
and sound : but, to tell the truth, I know nothing more 
of that part of the story. 

The woodman, meantime, went to his work ; and did 
not fail to watch at night to see whether the skrattel 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 195 

came, or whether he was thoroughly frightened out of 
his old haunt by the bear, or whatever he might take the 
beast to be that had handled him as he never was handled 
before. But three nights passed over, and no traces being 
seen or heard of him, the woodman began to think of 
moving back to his old house. 

On the fourth day he was out at his work in the forest ; 
and as he was taking shelter under a tree from a cold storm 
of sleet and rain that passed over, he heard a little cracked 
voice singing, or rather croaking in a mournful tone. So 
he crept along quietly, and peeped over some bushes, and 
there sat the very same figure that the huntsman had 
described to him. The goblin was sitting without any 
hat or cap on his head, with a woe-begone face, and 
with his jacket torn into shreds, and his leg scratched 
and smeared with blood, as if he had been creeping 
through a bramble-bush. The woodman listened quietly 
to his song, and it ran as before 



! *fte ttjearp enough ftfiroab to fiibe, 

ftmgflf 6fa0f ; 
enoug0 afone fo ribe 



)n f 0e tmnfrp njoffc* 

f0e Drifting enott) faffs faef/ 



" Sing us the other verse, man ! " cried the woodman ; 
for he could not help cracking a joke on his old enemy, 
who he saw was sadly in the dumps at the loss of his 
good cheer and the shelter against the bad weather. 
But the instant his voice was heard the little imp 
jumped up, stamped with rage, and was out of sight in 
the twinkling of an eye. 



196 THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 

The woodman finished his work and was going home 
in the evening, whistling by his horse's side, when, all of 
a sudden, he saw, standing on a high bank by the way- 
side, the very same little imp, looking as grim and sulky 
as before. " Hark ye, bumpkin ! " cried the skrattel ; 
" canst thou hear, fellow ? Is thy great cat alive, and 
at home still?" "My cat?" said the woodman. "Thy 
great white cat, man ! " thundered out the little imp. 
"Oh, my cat!" said the woodman, at last recollecting 
himself. " Oh, yes to be sure ! alive and well, I thank 
you : very happy, I'm sure, to see you and all friends, 
whenever you will do us the favour to call. And hark 
ye, friend ! as you seem to be so fond of my great 
cat, you may like to know that she had five kittens 
last night." "Five kittens?" muttered the elf. "Yes," 
replied the woodman, "five of the most beautiful white 
kits you ever saw, so like the old cat, it would do your 
heart good to see the whole family such soft, gentle 
paws such delicate whiskers such pretty little mouths ! " 
" Five kittens ? " muttered or rather shrieked out the imp 
again. " Yes, to be sure ! " said the woodman ; " five 
kittens ! Do look in to-night, about twelve o'clock the 
time, you know, that you used to come and see us. The 
old cat will be so glad to show them to you, and we shall 
be so happy to see you once more. But where can you 
have been all this time?" 

"I come? not I, indeed!" shrieked the skrattel. 
"What do I want with the little wretches? Did not 
I see the mother once? Keep your kittens to yourself: 
I must be off, this is no place for me. Five kittens! 
So there are six of them now ! Good-bye to you, you'll 
see me no more ; so bad luck to your ugly cat and your 
beggarly house ! " " And bad luck to you, Mr Crook- 



THE BEAR AND THE SKRATTEL 197 



back ! " cried the woodman, as he threw him the red cap 
he had left behind in his battle with Bruin. "Keep clear 
of my cat, and let us hear no more of your pranks, and be 
hanged to you ! " 

So, now that he knew his troublesome guest had 
taken his leave, the woodman soon moved back all his 
goods, and his wife and children, into their snug old 
house. And there they lived happily, for the elf never 
came to see them any more ; and the woodman every day 
after dinner drank, " Long life to the King of Norway," 
for sending the cat that cleared his house of vermin. 





Tom Thumb. 

A POOR woodman sat in his cottage one night, smoking 
his pipe by the fireside, while his wife sat by his side 
spinning. "How lonely it is, wife," said he, as he 
puffed out a long curl of smoke, "for you and me to sit 
here by ourselves, without any children to play about and 
amuse us, while other people seem so happy and merry 
with their children!" "What you say is very true," 
said the wife, sighing, and turning round her wheel ; 
"how happy should I be if I had but one child! If it 
were ever so small nay, if it were no bigger than my 
thumb I should be very happy, and love it dearly." Now 
odd as you may think it it came to pass that this 
good woman's wish was fulfilled, just in the very way 
she had wished it ; for, not long afterwards, she had a 
little boy, who was quite healthy and strong, but was 
not much bigger than my thumb. So they said, " Well, 
we cannot say we have not got what we wished for, and, 
little as he is, we will love him dearly." And they called 
him Thomas Thumb. 

t 9 8 



TOM THUMB 199 

They gave him plenty of food, yet for all they could 
do he never grew bigger, but kept just the same size as 
he had been when he was born. Still his eyes were 
sharp and sparkling, and he soon showed himself to be 
a clever little fellow, who always knew well what he 
was about. 

One day, as the woodman was getting ready to go 
into the wood to cut fuel, he said, u I wish I had some 
one to bring the cart after me, for I want to make haste." 
" Oh, father," cried Tom, " I will take care of that ; the 
cart shall be in the wood by the time you want it." Then 
the woodman laughed, and said, "How can that be? you 
cannot reach up to the horse's bridle." " Never mind 
that, father," said Tom; "if my mother will only harness 
the horse, I will get into his ear and tell him which 
way to go." "Well," said the father, "we will try for 
once. 

When the time came the mother harnessed the horse 
to the cart, and put Tom into his ear; and as he sat 
there the little man told the beast how to go, crying out, 
"Go on!" and "Stop!" as he wanted: and thus the 
horse went on just as well as if the woodman had driven 
it himself into the wood. It happened that as the horse 
was going a little too fast, and Tom was calling out, 
"Gently! gently!" two strangers came up. "What an 
odd thing that is!" said one; "there is a cart going 
along, and I hear a carter talking to the horse, but yet 
I can see no one." "That is queer, indeed," said the 
other ; " let us follow the cart, and see where it goes." 
So they went on into the wood, till at last they came to 
the place where the woodman was. Then Tom Thumb, 
seeing his father, cried out, " See, father, here I am with 
the cart, all right and safe ! now take me down 1 " So 



200 TOM THUMB 

his father took hold of the horse with one hand, and 
with the other took his son out of the horse's ear, and 
put him down upon a straw, where he sat as merry as 
you please. 

The two strangers were all this time looking on, and 
did not know what to say for wonder. At last one took 
the other aside, and said, "That little urchin will make 
our fortune, if we can get him, and carry him about 
from town to town as a show: we must buy him." So 
they went up to the woodman, and asked him what he 
would take for the little man; " He will be better off," 
said they, "with us than with you." "I won't sell him 
at all," said the father; "my own flesh and blood is 
dearer to me than all the silver and gold in the world." 
But Tom, hearing of the bargain they wanted to make, 
crept up his father's coat to his shoulder, and whispered 
in his ear, "Take the money, father, and let them have 
me ; I'll soon come back to you." 

So the woodman at last said he would sell Tom to the 
strangers for a large piece of gold, and they paid the 
price. "Where would you like to sit?" said one of 
them. "Oh, put me on the rim of your hat; that will 
be a nice gallery for me ; I can walk about there, and 
see the country as we go along." So they did as he 
wished ; and when Tom had taken leave of his father 
they took him away with them. 

They journeyed on till it began to be dusky, and 
then the little man said, "Let me get down, I'm tired." 
So the man took off his hat, and put him down on a clod 
of earth, in a ploughed field by the side of the road. 
But Tom ran about amongst the furrows, and at last slipt 
into an old mouse-hole. " Good night, my masters ! " 
said he; "I'm off! mind and look sharp after me the 



TOM THUMB 201 

next time." Then they ran at once to the place, and 
poked the ends of their sticks into the mouse-hole, but 
all in vain ; Tom only crawled farther and farther in ; and 
at last it became quite dark, so that they were forced 
to go their way without their prize, as sulky as could be. 

When Tom found they were gone, he came out of his 
hiding-place. "What dangerous walking it is," said he, 
" in this ploughed field ! If I were to fall from one of 
these great clods, I should undoubtedly break my neck." 
At last, by good luck, he found a large empty snail-shell. 
u This is lucky," said he, "I can sleep here very well"; 
and in he crept. 

Just as he was falling asleep, he heard two men 
passing by, chatting together; and one said to the other, 
" How can we rob that rich parson's house of his silver 
and gold?" "I'll tell you," cried Tom. "What noise 
was that ? " said the thief, frightened ; " I'm sure I heard 
some one speak." They stood still listening, and Tom said, 
" Take me with you, and I'll soon show you how to get 
the parson's money." "But where are you?" said they. 
"Look about on the ground," answered he, "and listen 
where the sound comes from." At last the thieves 
found him out, and lifted him up in their hands. " You 
little urchin!" they said, "what can you do for us?" 
"Why I can get between the iron window-bars of the 
parson's house, and throw you out whatever you want." 
"That's a good thought," said the thieves; "come along, 
we shall see what you can do." 

When they came to the parson's house, Tom slipt 
through the window-bars into the room, and then called 
out as loud as he could bawl, " Will you have all that is 
here ? " At this the thieves were frightened, and said, 
u Softly, softly ! Speak low, that you may not awaken 



202 TOM THUMB 

anybody." But Tom seemed as if he did not understand 
them, and bawled out again, " How much will you have ? 
shall I throw it all out ? " Now the cook lay in the next 
room; and hearing a noise she raised herself up in her 
bed and listened. Meantime the thieves were frightened, 
and ran off a little way; but at last they plucked up their 
hearts, and said, "The little urchin is only trying to 
make fools of us." So they came back and whispered 
softly to him, saying, " Now let us have no more of your 
roguish jokes ; but throw us out some of the money." 
Then Tom called out as loud as he could, " Very well ! 
hold your hands ! here it comes." 

The cook heard this quite plain, so she sprang out 
of bed, and ran to open the door. The thieves ran off 
as if a wolf was at their tails ; and the maid, having 
groped about and found nothing, went away for a light. 
By the time she came back, Tom had slipt off into the 
barn ; and when she had looked about and searched 
every hole and corner, and found nobody, she went 
to bed, thinking she must have been dreaming with 
her eyes open. 

The little man crawled about in the hay-loft, and at 
last found a snug place to finish his night's rest in ; so 
he laid himself down, meaning to sleep till daylight, 
and then find his way home to his father and mother. 
But alas ! how woefully was he undone ! what crosses 
and sorrows happen to us all in this world ! The cook 
got up early, before daybreak, to feed the cows; and 
going straight to the hay-loft, carried away a large 
bundle of hay, with the little man in the middle of it, 
fast asleep. He still, however, slept on, and did not 
awake till he found himself in the mouth of the cow; 
for the cook had put the hay into the cow's rick, and 



TOM THUMB 203 

the cow had taken Tom up in a mouthful of it. " Good 
lack-a-day ! " said he, "how came I to tumble into the 
mill ? " But he soon found out where he really was ; 
and was forced to have all his wits about him, that he 
might not get between the cow's teeth, and so be crushed 
to death. At last down he went into her stomach. " It 
is rather dark here," said he ; they forgot to build 
windows in this room to let the sun in ; a candle would 
be no bad thing." 

Though he made the best of his bad luck, he did 
not like his quarters at all ; and the worst of it was, 
that more and more hay was always coming down, and 
the space left for him became smaller and smaller. At 
last he cried out as loud as he could, "Don't bring me 
any more hay I Don't bring me any more hay ! " 

The maid happened to be just then milking the cow; 
and hearing someone speak, but seeing nobody, and yet 
being quite sure it was the same voice that she had 
heard in the night, she was so frightened that she fell 
off her stool, and overset the milk-pail. As soon as 
she could pick herself up out of the dirt, she ran off as 
fast as she could to her master the parson, and said, 
" Sir, sir, the cow is talking ! " But the parson said, 
"Woman, thou art surely mad!" However, he went 
with her into the cow-house, to try and see what was 
the matter. 

Scarcely had they set their foot on the threshold, when 
Tom called out, "Don't bring me any more hay ! " Then 
the parson himself was frightened ; and thinking the cow 
was surely bewitched, told his man to kill her on the 
spot. So the cow was killed, and cut up ; and the 
stomach, in which Tom lay, was thrown out upon a 
dunghill. 



204 TOM THUMB 

Tom soon set himself to work to get out, which was 
not a very easy task ; but at last, just as he had made 
room to get his head out, fresh ill-luck befell him. A 
hungry wolf sprang out, and swallowed up the whole 
stomach, with Tom in it, at one gulp, and ran away. 

Tom, however, was still not disheartened ; and think- 
ing the wolf would not dislike having some chat with 
him as he was going along, he called out, "My good 
friend, I can show you a famous treat." "Where's 
that ? " said the wolf. " In such and such a house," said 
Tom, describing his own father's house : " you can crawl 
through the drain into the kitchen, and then into the 
pantry, and there you will find cakes, ham, beef, cold 
chicken, roast pig, apple-dumplings, and every thing 
that your heart can wish." 

The wolf did not want to be asked twice ; so that very 
night he went to the house and crawled through the 
drain into the kitchen, and then into the pantry, and 
ate and drank there to his heart's content. As soon 
as he had had enough he wanted to get away ; but he 
had eaten so much that he could not go out by the 
same way that he came in. 

This was just what Tom had reckoned upon; and 
now he began to set up a great shout, making all the 
noise he could. "Will you be easy?" said the wolf: 
" you'll awaken everybody in the house if you make 
such a clatter." "What's that to me?" said the little 
man: "you have had your frolic, now I've a mind to 
be merry myself"; and he began again, singing and 
shouting as loud as he could. 

The woodman and his wife being awakened by the 
noise, peeped through a crack in the door; but when 
they saw that a wolf was there, you may well suppose 



TOM THUMB 205 

that they were sadly frightened; and the woodman ran 
for his axe, and gave his wife a scythe. "Do you stay 
behind," said the woodman, " and when I have knocked 
him on the head you must rip him up with the scythe." 
Tom heard all this said, and cried out, "Father, father! 
I am here, the wolf has swallowed me." And his father 
said, " Heaven be praised ! we have found our dear 
child again " ; and he told his wife not to use the scythe 
for fear she should hurt him. Then he aimed a great 
blow, and struck the wolf on the head, and killed him 
on the spot ; and when he was dead they cut open his 
body, and set Tommy free. " Ah ! " said the father, 
"what fears we have had for you!" "Yes, father," 
answered he : "I have travelled all over the world, I 
think, in one way or other, since we parted ; and now 
I am very glad to come home and get fresh air again." 
"Why, where have you been?" said his father. "I 
have been in a mouse-hole, and in a snail-shell, and 
down a cow's throat, and in the wolf's belly; and yet 
here I am again, safe and sound." 

"Well," said they, "you are come back, and we will 
not sell you again for all the riches in the world." 

Then they hugged and kissed their dear little son, 
and gave him plenty to eat and drink, for he was very 
hungry; and then they fetched new clothes for him 
for his old ones had been quite spoiled on his journey. 
So Master Thumb stayed at home with his father and 
mother, in peace ; for though he had been so great a 
traveller, and had done and seen so many fine things, 
and was fond enough of telling the whole story, he 
always agreed that, after all, There's no place like 
HOME! 




Snow-Drop. 



IT was the middle of winter, when the broad flakes of 
snow were falling around, that the queen of a country 
many thousand miles off sat working at her window. 
The frame of the window was made of fine black ebony, 
and as she sat looking out upon the snow, she pricked 
her finger, and three drops of blood fell upon it. Then 
she gazed thoughtfully upon the red drops that sprinkled 
the white snow, and said, " Would that my little daughter 
may be as white as that snow, as red as that blood, and 
as black as this ebony window-frame ! " And so the 
little girl really did grow up ; her skin was as white as 
snow, her cheeks as rosy as the blood, and her hair as 
black as ebony; and she was called Snow-drop. 

But this queen died ; and the king soon married 
another wife, who became queen, and was very beautiful, 
but so vain that she could not bear to think that any one 
could be handsomer than she was. She had a fairy 
looking-glass, to which she used to go, and then she 
would gaze upon herself in it, and say 



206 



SNOW-DROP 207 

eff me* gfass* teff me true ! 
<>f aff t0e fabies in t0e fanb* 
is fairest ? teff me* nj0o ? ** 



And the glass had always answered 

** 0ou* queen, art t0e fairest in aff t0e fanb." 

But Snow-drop grew more and more beautiful ; and 
when she was seven years old she was as bright as the 
day, and fairer than the queen herself. Then the glass 
one day answered the queen, when she went to look in it 
as usual 



u* queen* art fair* ano Beauteous to see* 
Q0ut JJnott);fcrop ie fotjefier far t0an t0ee ! ** 

When she heard this she turned pale with rage and envy ; 
and called to one of her servants and said, "Take Snow- 
drop away into the wide wood, that I may never see her 
any more." Then the servant led her away ; but his 
heart melted when Snow-drop begged him to spare her 
life, and he said, " I will not hurt thee, thou pretty child." 
So he left her by herself; and though he thought it most 
likely that the wild beasts would tear her in pieces, he 
felt as if a great weight were taken off his heart when he 
had made up his mind not to kill her but to leave her to 
her fate, with the chance of some one rinding and saving 
her. 

Then poor Snow-drop wandered along through the 
wood in great fear ; and the wild beasts roared about her, 
but none did her any harm. In the evening she came to 
a cottage among the hills ; and went in to rest, for her 
little feet would carry her no further. Every thing was 
spruce and neat in the cottage : on the table was spread 



208 SNOW-DROP 

a white cloth, and there were seven little plates, with 
seven little loaves, and seven little glasses with wine in 
them ; and seven knives and forks laid in order ; and 
by the wall stood seven little beds. As she was very 
hungry, she picked a little piece off each loaf and drank 
a very little wine out of each glass ; and after that she 
thought she would lie down and rest. So she tried all 
the little beds ; but one was too long, and another was 
too short, till at last the seventh suited her: and there 
she laid herself down and went to sleep. 

By and by in came the masters of the cottage. Now 
they were seven little dwarfs, that lived among the 
mountains, and dug and searched about for gold. They 
lighted up their seven lamps, and saw at once that all 
was not right. The first said, "Who has been sitting on 
my stool ? " The second, " Who has been eating off my 
plate ? " The third, " Who has been picking my bread ? " 
The fourth, "Who has been meddling with my spoon?" 
The fifth, "Who has been handling my fork?" The 
sixth, "Who has been cutting with my knife?" The 
seventh, " Who has been drinking my wine ? " Then the 
first looked round and said, " Who has been lying on my 
bed ? " And the rest came running to him, and every 
one cried out that somebody had been upon his bed. 
But the seventh saw Snow-drop, and called all his brethren 
to come and see her; and they cried out with wonder and 
astonishment and brought their lamps to look at her, and 
said, " Good Heavens ! what a lovely child she is ! ' And 
they were very glad to see her, and took care not to wake 
her; and the seventh dwarf slept an hour with each of 
the other dwarfs in turn, till the night was gone. 

In the morning Snow-drop told them all her story ; and 
they pitied her, and said if she would keep all things in 






-NO 

NS. 
L_ 



O 



SNOW-DROP 211 

order, and cook and wash, and knit and spin for them, 
she might stay where she was, and they would take good 
care of her. Then they went out all day long to their 
work, seeking for gold and silver in the mountains : 
but Snow-drop was left at home ; and they warned her, 
and said, "The queen will soon find out where you are, 
so take care and let no one in." 

But the queen, now that she thought Snow-drop was 
dead, believed that she must be the handsomest lady in 
the land ; and she went to her glass and said 

eff me, gfass, 1 eff me true ! 
<>f aff i 0e fabies in f 0e fanb, 
is fairest ? f eff me, n?0o ? 



** 



** 



And the glass answered 

** 0ou, queen, art f 0e fairest in aff f 0is fanb : 
Q$uf otjer f 0e 0iffs, in f 0e greenwood s0abe, 
03?0ere f 0e seven onjarfs f (M* bnjeffing 0atje mabe* 
0ere ^nonjsbrop is gibing 0er ^eab ; anb s^e 
3s fovefier far, ^) queen ! f 0an f 0ee.** 

Then the queen was very much frightened ; for she 
knew that the glass always spoke the truth, and was sure 
that the servant had betrayed her. And she could not 
bear to think that any one lived who was more beautiful 
than she was ; so she dressed herself up as an old pedlar, 
and went her way over the hills, to the place where the 
dwarfs dwelt. Then she knocked at the door, and cried, 
" Fine wares to sell ! " Snow-drop looked out at the 
window, and said, " Good day, good woman ! what have 
you to sell?' 1 "Good wares, fine wares," said she; 
"laces and bobbins of all colours." "I will let the old 
lady in; she seems to be a very good sort of body," 



212 SNOW-DROP 

thought Snow-drop ; so she ran down and unbolted the 
door. "Bless me!' said the old woman, "how badly 
your stays are laced ! Let me lace them up with one of 
my nice new laces." Snow-drop did not dream of any 
mischief; so she stood up before the old woman; but 
she set to work so nimbly, and pulled the lace so tight, 
that Snow-drop's breath was stopped, and she fell down 
as if she were dead. "There's an end to all thy beauty," 
said the spiteful queen, and went away home. 

In the evening the seven dwarfs came home ; and I 
need not say how grieved they were to see their faithful 
Snow-drop stretched out upon the ground, as if she were 
quite dead. However, they lifted her up, and when they 
found what ailed her, they cut the lace ; and in a little 
time she began to breathe, and very soon came to life 
again. Then they said, " The old woman was the queen 
herself; take care another time, and let no one in when 
we are away." 

When the queen got home, she went straight to her glass, 
and spoke to it as before; but to her great grief it still said 



n- 



j + queen, art f 0e faire0f in aff f 0t0 
otjer f 0e ^tff0 f in f 0e greenttjoob 
T2?0ere f 0e 0etjen &n)arf0 f 0eir ^njeffing ^aue rnabe* 

30 fotjefier far* 6 queen ! f 0an f ^ee/ 

Then the blood ran cold in her heart with spite and 
malice, to see that Snow-drop still lived ; and she dressed 
herself up again, but in quite another dress from the one 
she wore before, and took with her a poisoned comb. 
When she reached the dwarfs' cottage, she knocked at 
the door, and cried, "Fine wares to sell! ' But Snow- 
drop said, "I dare not let any one in." Then the queen 



SNOW-DROP 213 

said, "Only look at my beautiful combs ! " and gave her 
the poisoned one. And it looked so pretty, that she took 
it up and put it into her hair to try it ; but the moment 
it touched her head, the poison was so powerful that she 
fell down senseless. "There you may lie," said the 
queen, and went her way. But by good luck the dwarfs 
came in very early that evening; and when they saw 
Snow-drop lying on the ground, they thought what had 
happened, and soon found the poisoned comb. And when 
they took it away she got well, and told them all that had 
passed ; and they warned her once more not to open the 
door to any one. 

Meantime the queen went home to her glass, and 
shook with rage when she read the very same answer as 
before ; and she said, " Snow-drop shall die, if it cost me 
my life." So she went by herself into her chamber, and got 
ready a poisoned apple : the outside looked very rosy and 
tempting, but whoever tasted it was sure to die. Then 
she dressed herself up as a peasant's wife, and travelled 
over the hills to the dwarfs' cottage, and knocked at 
the door; but Snow-drop put her head out of the 
window and said, "I dare not let any one in, for the 
dwarfs have told me not." "Do as you please," said the 
old woman, " but at any rate take this pretty apple ; I 
will give it you." "No," said Snow-drop, "I dare not 
take it." "You silly girl !" answered the other, "what 
are you afraid of? do you think it is poisoned ? Come ! 
do you eat one part, and I will eat the other." Now the 
apple was so made up that one side was good, though 
the other side was poisoned. Then Snow-drop was much 
tempted to taste, for the apple looked so very nice ; and 
when she saw the old woman eat, she could wait no 
longer. But she had scarcely put the piece into her 



2i 4 SNOW-DROP 

mouth, when she fell down dead upon the ground. 
"This time nothing will save thee," said the queen; and 
she went home to her glass, and at last it said 

** t0ou + queen, art i 0e fairest of aff i 0e fair/* 

And then her wicked heart was glad, and as happy as 
such a heart could be. 

When evening came, and the dwarfs had got home, 
they found Snow-drop lying on the ground : no breath 
came from her lips, and they were afraid that she was 
quite dead. They lifted her up, and combed her hair, 
and washed her face with wine and water ; but all was in 
vain, for the little girl seemed quite dead. So they laid her 
down upon a bier, and all seven watched and bewailed her 
three whole days ; and then they thought they would bury 
her : but her cheeks were still rosy, and her face looked 
just as it did while she was alive ; so they said, "We will 
never bury her in the cold ground." And they made a 
coffin of glass, so that they might still look at her, and 
wrote upon it in golden letters what her name was, and 
that she was a king's daughter. And the coffin was set 
among the hills, and one of the dwarfs always sat by it 
and watched. And the birds of the air came too, and 
bemoaned Snow-drop ; and first of all came an owl, and 
then a raven, and at last a dove, and sat by her side. 

And thus Snow-drop lay for a long, long time, and still 
only looked as though she were asleep ; for she was even 
now as white as snow, and as red as blood, and as black 
as ebony. At last a prince came and called at the dwarfs' 
house ; and he saw Snow-drop, and read what was written 
in golden letters. Then he offered the dwarfs money, and 
prayed and besought them to let him take her away ; but 
they said, "We will not part with her for all the gold in 



SNOW-DROP 215 

the world." At last, however, they had pity on him, and 
gave him the coffin ; but the moment he lifted it up to 
carry it home with him, the piece of apple fell from 
between her lips, and Snow-drop awoke, and said, 
"Where am I?" And the prince said, "Thou art quite 
safe with me." 

Then he told her all that had happened, and said, " I 
love you far better than all the world ; so come with me 
to my father's palace, and you shall be my wife. And 
Snow-drop consented, and went home with the prince ; 
and everything was got ready with great pomp and 
splendour for their wedding. 

To the feast was asked, among the rest, Snow-drop's 
old enemy the queen ; and as she was dressing herself in 
fine rich clothes, she looked in the glass and said 



** 



me, gfa00, f eff me true ! 

afcie0 in f 
i0 f direct ? f eff me, 

And the glass answered 

** 0ou, fafcg, art fotjefiesf 0ere, 3 njeen; 
$uf fotjefier far i0 f0e nenj;mabe queen.* 

When she heard this she started with rage ; but her 
envy and curiosity were so great, that she could not help 
setting out to see the bride. And when she got there, 
and saw that it was no other than Snow-drop, who, as she 
thought, had been dead a long while, she choked with 
rage, and fell down and died : but Snow-drop and the 
prince lived and reigned happily over that land many, 
many years ; and sometimes they went up into the 
mountains, and paid a visit to the little dwarfs, who had 
been so kind to Snow-drop in her time of need. 




The Four Crafts-Men. 

"DEAR children," said a poor man to his four sons, "I 
have nothing to give you ; you must go out into the wide 
world and try your luck. Begin by learning some craft 
or another, and see how you can get on." So the four 
brothers took their walking-sticks in their hands, and 
their little bundles on their shoulders, and after bidding 
their father good-bye, went all out at the gate together. 
When they had got on some way they came to four cross- 
ways, each leading to a different country. Then the eldest 
said, " Here we must part ; but this day four years we 
will come back to this spot, and in the meantime each 
must try what he can do for himself." 

So each brother went his way ; and as the eldest was 
hastening on a man met him, and asked him where he was 
going, and what he wanted. " I am going to try my luck 



216 



THE FOUR CRAFTS-MEN 217 

in the world, and should like to begin by learning some 
art or trade," answered he. "Then," said the man, "go 
with me, and I will teach you how to become the 
cunningest thief that ever was." "No," said the other, 
" that is not an honest calling, and what can one look to 
earn by it in the end but the gallows ? " " Oh ! " said the 
man, " you need not fear the gallows ; for I will only 
teach you to steal what will be fair game : I meddle with 
nothing but what no one else can get or care anything 
about, and where no one can find you out." So the 
young man agreed to follow his trade, and he soon showed 
himself so clever, that nothing could escape him that he 
had once set his mind upon. 

The second brother also met a man, who, when he 
found out what he was setting out upon, asked him what 
craft he meant to follow. "I do not know yet," said he. 
"Then come with me, and be a star-gazer. It is a noble 
art, for nothing can be hidden from you, when once you 
understand the stars." The plan pleased him much, and 
he soon became such a skilful star-gazer, that when he 
had served out his time, and wanted to leave his master, 
he gave him a glass, and said, " With this you can see all 
that is passing in the sky and on earth, and nothing can 
be hidden from you." 

The third brother met a huntsman, who took him with 
him, and taught him so well all that belonged to hunting, 
that he became very clever in the craft of the woods ; and 
when he left his master he gave him a bow, and said, 
"Whatever you shoot at with this bow you will be sure 
to hit." 

The youngest brother likewise met a man who asked 
him what he wished to do. " Would not you like," said 
he, " to be a tailor?" "Oh, no! " said the young man; 



218 THE FOUR CRAFTS-MEN 

"sitting cross-legged from morning to night, working 
backwards and forwards with a needle and goose, will 
never suit me." "Oh!' answered the man, "that is 
not my sort of tailoring; come with me, and you will 
learn quite another kind of craft from that." Not 
knowing what better to do, he came into the plan, and 
learnt tailoring from the beginning; and when he left 
his master, he gave him a needle, and said, "you can 
sew anything with this, be it as soft as an egg or as 
hard as steel; and the joint will be so fine that no 
seam will be seen." 

After the space of four years, at the time agreed upon, 
the four brothers met at the four cross-roads ; and having 
welcomed each other, set off towards their father's home, 
where they told him all that had happened to them, and 
how each had learned some craft. 

Then, one day, as they were sitting before the house 
under a very high tree, the father said, "I should like to 
try what each of you can do in this way." So he looked 
up, and said to the second son, "At the top of this tree 
there is a chaffinch's nest ; tell me how many eggs there 
are in it." The star-gazer took his glass, looked up, and 
said, "Five." " Now," said the father to the eldest son, 
"take away the eggs without letting the bird that is 
sitting upon them and hatching them know anything of 
what you are doing." So the cunning thief climbed up 
the tree, and brought away to his father the five eggs 
from under the bird ; and it never saw or felt what he 
was doing, but kept sitting on at its ease. Then the 
father took the eggs, and put one on each corner of the 
table, and the fifth in the middle ; and said to the hunts- 
man, " Cut all the eggs in two pieces at one shot." The 
huntsman took up his bow, and at one shot struck all the 



RY 



(prineeee 




THE FOUR CRAFTS-MEN 221 

five eggs as his father wished. "Now comes your turn," 
said he to the young tailor; "sew the eggs and the young 
birds in them together again, so neatly that the shot shall 
have done them no harm." Then the tailor took his 
needle, and sewed the eggs as he was told; and when 
he had done, the thief was sent to take them back to 
the nest, and put them under the bird without its know- 
ing it. Then she went on sitting, and hatched them : 
and in a few days they crawled out, and had only a little 
red streak across their necks, where the tailor had sewn 
them together. 

" Well done, sons ! " said the old man : " you have 
made good use of your time, and learnt something worth 
the knowing ; but I am sure I do not know which ought 
to have the prize. Oh ! that a time might soon come 
for you to turn your skill to some account ! " 

Not long after this there was a great bustle in the 
country ; for the king's daughter had been carried off 
by a mighty dragon, and the king mourned over his 
loss day and night, and made it known that whoever 
brought her back to him should have her for a wife. 
Then the four brothers said to each other, "Here is a 
chance for us ; let us try what we can do." And they 
agreed to see whether they could not set the princess 
free. "I will soon find out where she is, however," 
said the star-gazer, as he looked through his glass : and 
he soon cried out, "I see her afar off, sitting upon a 
rock in the sea; and I can spy the dragon close by, 
guarding her." Then he went to the king, and asked 
for a ship for .himself and his brothers ; and they sailed 
together over the sea, till they came to the right place. 
There they found the princess sitting, as the star-gazer 
had said, on the rock ; and the dragon was lying asleep, 



222 THE FOUR CRAFTS-MEN 

with his head upon her lap. " I dare not shoot at him," 
said the huntsman, " for I should kill the beautiful young 
lady also." "Then I will try my skill," said the thief; 
and went and stole her away from under the dragon, so 
quietly and gently that the beast did not know it, but 
went on snoring. 

Then away they hastened with her full of joy in their 
boat towards the ship ; but soon came the dragon roaring 
behind them through the air ; for he awoke and missed 
the princess. But when he got over the boat, and 
wanted to pounce upon them and carry off the princess, 
the huntsman took up his bow and shot him straight 
through the heart, so that he fell down dead. They 
were still not safe ; for he was such a great beast that in 
his fall he overset the boat, and they had to swim in the 
open sea upon a few planks. So the tailor took his 
needle, and with a few large stitches put some of the 
planks together ; and he sat down upon these, and sailed 
about and gathered up all the pieces of the boat; and 
then tacked them together so quickly that the boat was 
soon ready, and they then reached the ship and got home 
safe. 

When they had brought home the princess to her 
father, there was great rejoicing; and he said to the four 
brothers, " One of you shall marry her, but you must 
settle amongst yourselves which it is to be." Then there 
arose a quarrel between them; and the star-gazer said, 
" If I had not found the princess out, all your skill would 
have been of no use ; therefore she ought to be mine." 
" Your seeing her would have been of no use," said the 
thief, " if I had not taken her away from the dragon ; 
therefore she ought to be mine." "No, she is mine," 
said the huntsman; "for if I had not killed the dragon, 



THE FOUR CRAFTS-MEN 



223 



he would, after all, have torn you and the princess into 
pieces." "And if I had not sewn the boat together 
again," said the tailor, "you would all have been drowned; 
therefore she is mine." Then the king put in a word, 
and said, "Each of you is right; and as all cannot have 
the young lady, the best way is for neither of you to have 
her : for the truth is, there is somebody she likes a great 
deal better. But to make up for your loss, I will give 
each of you, as a reward for his skill, half a kingdom." 
So the brothers agreed that this plan would be much 
better than either quarrelling or marrying a lady who had 
no mind to have them. And the king then gave to each 
half a kingdom, as he had said ; and they lived very 
happily the rest of their days, and took good care of their 
father ; and somebody took better care of the young lady, 
than to let either the dragon or one of the Crafts-men 
have her again 




CAT- 

SKIN 




^ _ ^ -^~^_ ^ n^ 



THERE was once a king, whose queen had hair of the 
purest gold, and was so beautiful that her match was not 
to be met with on the whole face of the earth. But this 
beautiful queen fell ill, and when she felt that her end 
drew near she called the king to her and said, " Promise 
me that you will never marry again, unless you meet with 
a wife who is as beautiful as I am, and who has golden 
hair like mine." Then when the king in his grief had 
promised all she asked, she shut her eyes and died. But 
the king was not to be comforted, and for a long time 
never thought of taking another wife. At last, however, 
his wise men said, " This will not do ; the king must 
marry again, that we may have a queen." So messengers 
were sent far and wide, to seek for a bride as beautiful as 
the late queen. But there was no princess in the world 
so beautiful ; and if there had been, still there was not 
one to be found who had golden hair. So the messengers 
came home, and had had all their trouble for nothing. 

Now the king had a daughter, who was just as beauti- 
ful as her mother, and had the same golden hair. And 



3*4 



CAT-SKIN 225 

when she was grown up, the king looked at her and saw 
that she was just like his late queen : then he said to his 
courtiers, " May I not marry my daughter ? she is the very 
image of my dead wife : unless I have her, I shall not find 
any bride upon the whole earth, and you say there must 
be a queen." When the courtiers heard this they were 
shocked, and said, "Heaven forbid that a father should 
marry his daughter ! Out of so great a sin no good can 
come." And his daughter was also shocked, but hoped 
the king would soon give up such thoughts : so she said 
to him, "Before I marry any one I must have three 
dresses : one must be of gold, like the sun ; another 
must be of shining silver, like the moon ; and a third 
must be dazzling as the stars : besides this, I want a 
mantle of a thousand different kinds of fur put together, 
to which every beast in the kingdom must give a part of 
his skin." And thus she thought he would think of the 
matter no more. But the king made the most skilful 
workmen in his kingdom weave the three dresses : one 
golden, like the sun ; another silvery, like the moon ; and 
a third sparkling, like the stars : and his hunters were told 
to hunt out all the beasts in his kingdom, and to take the 
finest fur out of their skins : and thus a mantle of a 
thousand furs was made. 

When all were ready, the king sent them to her ; but 
she got up in the night when all were asleep, and took 
three of her trinkets, a golden ring, a golden necklace, 
and a golden brooch ; and packed the three dresses of 
the sun, the moon, and the stars up in a nut-shell, and 
wrapped herself up in the mantle made of all sorts of fur, 
and besmeared her face and hands with soot. Then she 
threw herself upon Heaven for help in her need, and went 
away, and journeyed on the whole night, till at last she 



226 CAT-SKIN 

came to a large wood. As she was very tired, she sat 
herself down in the hollow of a tree and soon fell asleep : 
and there she slept on till it was midday. 

Now as the king to whom the wood belonged was 
hunting in it, his dogs came to the tree, and began to 
snuff about, and run round and round, and bark. " Look 
sharp!" said the king to the huntsmen, "and see what 
sort of game lies there." And the huntsmen went up to 
the tree, and when they came back again said, " In the 
hollow tree there lies a most wonderful beast, such as we 
never saw before ; its skin seems to be of a thousand 
kinds of fur, but there it lies fast asleep." "See," said 
the king, " if you can catch it alive, and we will take it 
with us." So the huntsmen took it up, and the maiden 
awoke and was greatly frightened, and said, " I am a poor 
child that has neither father nor mother left ; have pity 
on me and take me with you." Then they said, " Yes, 
Miss Cat-skin, you will do for the kitchen ; you can 
sweep up the ashes, and do things of that sort." So they 
put her into the coach, and took her home to the king's 
palace. Then they showed her a little corner under the 
staircase, where no light of day ever peeped in, and said, 
" Cat-skin, you may lie and sleep there." And she was 
sent into the kitchen, and made to fetch wood and water, 
to. blow the fire, pluck the poultry, pick the herbs, sift the 
ashes, and do all the dirty work. 

Thus Cat-skin lived for a long time very sorrowfully. 
" Ah ! pretty princess ! " thought she, " what will now 
become of thee ? " But it happened one day that a feast 
was to be held in the king's castle ; so she said to the 
cook, "May I go up a little while and see what is going 
on? I will take care and stand behind the door." And 
the cook said, "Yes, you may go, but be back again in 



CAT-SKIN 227 

half an hour's time, to rake out the ashes." Then she 
took her little lamp, and went into her cabin, and took off 
the fur skin, and washed the soot from off her face and 
hands, so that her beauty shone forth like the sun from 
behind the clouds. She next opened her nut-shell, and 
brought out of it the dress that shone like the sun, and 
so went to the feast. Every one made way for her, for 
nobody knew her, and they thought she could be no less 
than a king's daughter. But the king came up to her, 
and held out his hand and danced with her; and he 
thought in his heart, "I never saw any one half so 
beautiful." 

When the dance was at an end she courtesied; and 
when the king looked round for her, she was gone, no one 
knew whither. The guards that stood at the castle gate 
were called in : but they had seen no one. The truth 
was, that she had run into her little cabin, pulled off her 
dress, blackened her face and hands, put on the fur-skin 
cloak, and was Cat-skin again. When she went into the 
kitchen to her work, and began to rake the ashes, the 
cook said, "Let that alone till the morning, and heat the 
king's soup ; I should like to run up now and give a peep : 
but take care you don't let a hair fall into it, or you will 
run a chance of never eating again." 

As soon as the cook went away, Cat-skin heated the 
king's soup, and toasted a slice of bread first, as nicely 
as ever she could ; and when it was ready, she went and 
looked in the cabin for her little golden ring, and put it 
into the dish in which the soup was. When the dance 
was over, the king ordered his soup to be brought in ; 
and it pleased him so well, that he thought he had never 
tasted any so good before. At the bottom he saw a gold 
ring lying ; and as he could not make out how it had got 



228 CAT-SKIN 

there, he ordered the cook to be sent for. The cook was 
frightened when he heard the order, and said to Cat-skin, 
"You must have let a hair fall into the soup; if it be so, 
you will have a good beating." Then he went before the 
king, and he asked him who had cooked the soup. "I 
did," answered the cook. But the king said, "That is 
not true ; it was better done than you could do it" Then 
he answered, "To tell the truth I did not cook it, but 
Cat-skin did." "Then let Cat-skin come up," said the 
king: and when she came he said to her, "Who are 
you?" "I am a poor child," said she, "that has lost 
both father and mother." "How came you in my 
palace?" asked he. "I am good for nothing," said she, 
"but to be scullion-girl, and to have boots and shoes 
thrown at my head." "But how did you get the ring 
that was in the soup ? " asked the king. Then she would 
not own that she knew anything about the ring ; so the 
king sent her away again about her business. 

After a time there was another feast, and Cat-skin 
asked the cook to let her go up and see it as before. 
" Yes," said he, " but come back again in half an hour, 
and cook the king the soup that he likes so much." 
Then she ran to her little cabin, washed herself quickly, 
and took her dress out which was silvery as the moon, 
and put it on; and when she went in, looking like a 
king's daughter, the king went up to her, and rejoiced 
at seeing her again, and when the dance began he 
danced with her. After the dance was at an end she 
managed to slip out, so slily that the king did not see 
where she was gone; but she sprang into her little 
cabin, and made herself into Cat-skin again, and went 
into the kitchen to cook the soup. Whilst the cook 
was above stairs, she got the golden necklace and dropped 




QKing fccwcefc it)if0 0er 



r'O 










CAT-SKIN 23 1 

it into the soup ; then it was brought to the king, who 
ate it, and it pleased him as well as before ; so he sent 
for the cook, who was again forced to tell him that Cat- 
skin had cooked it. Cat-skin was brought again before 
the king, but she still told him that she was only fit to 
have boots and shoes thrown at her head. 

But when the king had ordered a feast to be got ready 
for the third time, it happened just the same as before. 
"You must be a witch, Cat-skin," said the cook; "for 
you always put something into your soup, so that it 
pleases the king better than mine." However, he let her go 
up as before. Then she put on the dress which sparkled 
like the stars, and went into the ball-room in it ; and the 
king danced with her again, and thought she had never 
looked so beautiful as she did then. So whilst he was 
dancing with her, he put a gold ring on her finger without 
her seeing it, and ordered that the dance should be kept 
up a long time. When it was at an end, he would have 
held her fast by the hand, but she slipped away, and 
sprang so quickly through the crowd that he lost sight 
of her: and she ran as fast as she could into her little 
cabin under the stairs. But this time she kept away 
too long, and stayed beyond the half-hour; so she had 
not time to take off her fine dress, but threw her fur 
mantle over it, and in her haste did not blacken herself 
all over with soot, but left one of her fingers white. 

Then she ran into the kitchen, and cooked the king's 
soup ; and as soon as the cook was gone, she put the 
golden brooch into the dish. When the king got to 
the bottom, he ordered Cat-skin to be called once more, 
and soon saw the white finger, and the ring that he 
had put on it whilst they were dancing : so he seized 
her hand, and kept fast hold of it, and when she 



232 



CAT-SKIN 



wanted to loose herself and spring away, the fur cloak 
fell off a little on one side, and the starry dress sparkled 
underneath it. 

Then he got hold of the fur and tore it off, and her 
golden hair and beautiful form were seer, _r_d she could 
no longer hide herself: so she washed the soot and ashes 
from offher face, and showed herself to be the most beauti- 
ful princess upon the face of the earth. But the king 
said, " You are my beloved bride, and we will never more 
be parted from each other." And the wedding feast was 
held, and a merry day it was, as ever was heard of or seen 
in that country, or indeed in any other. 




JoRlNDEL] 




THERE was once an old castle, that stood in the middle of 
a deep gloomy wood, and in the castle lived an old fairy. 
Now this fairy could take any shape she pleased. All 
the day long she flew about in the form of an owl, 
or crept about the country like a cat ; but at night she 
always became an old woman again. When any young 
man came within a hundred paces of her castle, he became 
quite fixed, and could not move a step till she came and 
set him free ; which she would not do till he had given 
her his word never to come there again : but when any 
pretty maiden came within that space she was changed 
into a bird, and the fairy put her into a cage, and hung 
her up in a chamber in the castle. There were seven 
hundred of these cages hanging in the castle, and all with 
beautiful birds in them. 

Now there was once a maiden whose name was Jorinda. 
She was prettier than all the pretty girls that ever were 
seen before, and a shepherd lad, whose name was Jorindel, 



233 



234 JORINDA AND JORINDEL 

was very fond of her, and they were soon to be married. 
One day they went to walk in the wood, that they might 
be alone ; and Jorindel said, " We must take care that we 
don't go too near to the fairy's castle." It was a beautiful 
evening ; the last rays of the setting sun shone bright 
through the long stems of the trees upon the green 
underwood beneath, and the turtledoves sang from the tall 
birches. 

Jorinda sat down to gaze upon the sun ; Jorindel sat 
by her side ; and both felt sad, they knew not why ; but 
it seemed as if they were to be parted from one another 
for ever. They had wandered a long way ; and when 
they looked to see which way they should go home, they 
found themselves at a loss to know what path to take. 

The sun was setting fast, and already half of its circle 
had sunk behind the hill : Jorindel on a sudden looked 
behind him, and saw through the bushes that they had, 
without knowing it, sat down close under the old walls of 
the castle. Then he shrank for fear, turned pale, and 
trembled. Jorinda was just singing 

** ringdove 0ang from i $e wiffonj 



|E>e mourn'o for f 0e fate of 0i0 carfing mate, 



when her song stopped suddenly. Jorindel turned to see 
the reason, and beheld his Jorinda changed into a night- 
ingale; so that her song ended with a mournful jug, jug. 
An owl with fiery eyes flew three times round them, and 
three times screamed 



Jorindel could not move ; he stood fixed as a stone, and 



JORINUA AND JORINDEL 



could neither weep, nor speak, nor stir hand or foot. 

And now the sun went quite down ; the gloomy night 

came ; the owl flew into a bush ; and 

a moment after the old fairy came 

forth pale and meagre, with 

staring eyes, and a nose and chin 

that almost met one another. 

She mumbled something to her- 
self, seized the nightingale, and 
went away with it in her hand. 
Poor Jorindel saw the nightingale 
was gone, but what could he 
do? he could not speak, he could 
not move from the spot where 
he stood. At last the fairy 
came back and sang with a 
hoarse voice 

*# 




prisoner ie f aef , 
0er fcoom i0 ca0f , 



f 0e c0arm 10 around 0er, 
f 0e speff 0a0 fiounb 



|E)te 



* 



On a sudden Jorindel found himself free. Then he fell 
on his knees before the fairy, and prayed her to give him 
back his dear Jorinda : but she laughed at him, and said 
he should never see her again ; then she went her way. 

He prayed, he wept, he sorrowed, but all in vain. 
" Alas ! " he said, " what will become of me ? " He could 
not go back to his own home, so he went to a strange 
village, and employed himself in keeping sheep. Many a 
time did he walk round and round as near to the hated 



236 JORINDA AND JORINDEL 

castle as he dared go, but all in vain ; he heard or saw 
nothing of Jorinda. 

At last he dreamt one night that he found a beautiful 
purple flower, and that in the middle of it lay a costly 
pearl ; and he dreamt that he plucked the flower, and went 
with it in his hand into the castle, and that every thing 
he touched with it was disenchanted, and that there he 
found his Jorinda again. 

In the morning when he awoke, he began to search over 
hill and dale for this pretty flower; and eight long days 
he sought for it in vain : but on the ninth day, early in 
the morning, he found the beautiful purple flower ; and in 
the middle of it was a large dew-drop, as big as a costly 
pearl. Then he plucked the flower, and set out and 
travelled day and night, till he came again to the castle. 

He walked nearer than a hundred paces to it, and yet 
he did not become fixed as before, but found that he could 
go quite close up to the door. Jorindel was very glad 
indeed to see this. Then he touched the door with the 
flower, and it sprang open ; so that he went in through 
the court, and listened when he heard so many birds 
singing. At last he came to the chamber where the 
fairy sat, with the seven hundred birds singing in the 
seven hundred cages. When she saw Jorindel she was 
very angry, and screamed with rage ; but she could not 
come within two yards of him, for the flower he held in 
his hand was his safeguard. He looked around at the 
birds, but alas ! there were many, many nightingales, and 
how then should he find out which was his Jorinda? 
While he was thinking what to do, he saw the fairy had 
taken down one of the cages, and was making the best 
of her way off through the door. He ran or flew after 
her, touched the cage with the flower, and his Jorinda 



JORINDA AND JORINDEL 



237 



stood before him, and threw her arms round his neck ; 
looking as beautiful as ever, as beautiful as when they 
walked together in the wood. 

Then he touched all the other birds with the flower, 
so that they all took their old forms again ; and he took 
Jorinda home, where they were married, and lived 
happily together many years : and so did a good many 
other lads, whose maidens had been forced to sing in 
the old fairy's cages by themselves, much longer than 
they liked. 





Thumbling the Dwarf and 
Thumbling the Giant. 

AN honest husbandman had once upon a time a son born 
to him who was no bigger than my thumb, and who for 
many years did not grow one hair's breadth taller. One 
day, as the father was going to plough in his field, the 
little fellow said, "Father, let me go too." "No," said 
his father, " stay where you are ; you can do no good 
out of doors, and if you go perhaps I may lose you." 
Then little Thumbling fell a-crying : and his father, to 
quiet him, at last said he might go. So he put him in 
his pocket, and when he was in the field pulled him 
out, and set him upon the top of a newly-made furrow, 
that he might be able to look about him. 



THUMBLING 239 

While he was sitting there, a great giant came striding 
over the hill. "Do you see that tall steeple-man?" said 
the father ; " if you don't take care he will run away 
with you." Now he only said this to frighten the little 
boy and keep him from straying away. But the giant 
had long legs, and with two or three strides he really 
came close to the furrow, and picked up Master Thum- 
bling, to look at him as he would at a beetle or a 
cockchafer. Then he let him run about his broad hand, 
and taking a liking to the little chap went off with him. 
The father stood by all the time, but could not say a 
word for fright ; for he thought his child was really lost, 
and that he should never see him again. 

But the giant took care of him at his house in the 
woods, and laid him in his bosom, and fed him with the 
same food that he lived upon himself. So Thumbling, 
instead of being a little dwarf, became like the giant 
tall, and stout, and strong: so that at the end of two 
years, when the old giant took him into the woods to try 
him, and said, " Pull up that birch-tree for yourself to 
walk with," the lad was so strong that he tore it up 
by the root. The giant thought he would make him a 
still stronger man than this : so after taking care of him 
two years more he took him into the wood to try his 
strength again. This time he took hold of one of the 
thickest oaks, and pulled it up as if it were mere sport to 
him. Then the old giant said, "Well done, my man! 
you will do now." So he carried him back to the field 
where he first found him. 

His father happened -to be just then ploughing his 
field again, as he was when he lost his son. The young 
giant went up to him and said, " Look here, father, see 
who I am : don't you know your own son ? " But the 



240 THUMBLING 

husbandman was frightened, and cried out, u No, no, you 
are not my son; begone about your business." "Indeed, 
I am your son ; let me plough a little, I can plough as well 
as you." " No, go your ways," said the father; but as he 
was afraid of the tall man, he at last let go the plough, 
and sat down on the ground beside it. Then the youth 
laid hold of the ploughshare, and though he only pushed 
with one hand, he drove it deep into the earth. The 
ploughman cried out, "If you must plough, pray do 
not push so hard ; you are doing more harm than good " : 
but his son took off the horses, and said, " Father, go 
home, and tell my mother to get ready a good dinner ; 
I'll go round the field meanwhile." So he went on 
driving the plough without any horses, till he had done 
two mornings' work by himself. Then he harrowed it ; 
and when all was over, took up plough, harrow, horses 
and all, and carried them home like a bundle of straw. 

When he reached the house he sat himself down on 
the bench, saying, " Now, mother, is dinner ready ? " 
" Yes," said she, for she dared not deny him anything, 
so she brought two large dishes full, enough to have 
lasted herself and her husband eight days ; however, he 
soon ate it all up, and said that was but a taste. " I see 
very well, father, that I shall not get enough to eat at 
your house ; so if you will give me an iron walking-stick, 
so strong that I cannot break it against my knees, I will 
go away again." The husbandman very gladly put his 
two horses to the cart, and drove them to the forge ; and 
brought back a bar of iron, as long and as thick as his 
two horses could draw : but the lad laid it against his 
knee, and snap it went, like a beanstalk. " I see, father," 
said he, " you can get no stick that will do for me, so I'll 
go and try my luck by myself." 



THUMBLING 241 

Then away he went, and turned blacksmith, and travelled 
till he came to a village where lived a miserly smith, 
who earned a good deal of money, but kept all he got to 
himself, and gave nothing away to anybody. The first 
thing he did was to step into the smithy, and ask if the 
smith did not want a journeyman. "Ay," said the 
cunning fellow, as he looked at him and thought what a 
stout chap he was, and how lustily he would work and 
earn his bread, " What wages do you ask ? " " I want 
no pay," said he; "but every fortnight, when the other 
workmen are paid, you shall let me give you two strokes 
over the shoulders, just to amuse myself." The old 
smith thought to himself he could bear this very well, and 
reckoned on saving a great deal of money, so the bargain 
was soon struck. 

The next morning the new workman was about to 
begin to work, but at the first stroke that he hit, when 
his master brought him the iron red hot, he shivered it 
in pieces, and the anvil sunk so deep into the earth that 
he could not get it out again. This made the old fellow 
very angry: "Holla! " cried he, "I can't have you for a 
workman, you are too clumsy ; we must put an end to our 
bargain." "Very well," said the other, "but you must 
pay for what I have done ; so let me give you only one 
little stroke, and then the bargain is all over." So saying, 
he gave him a thump that tossed him over a load of hay 
that stood near. Then he took the thickest bar of iron 
in the forge for a walking-stick, and went on his way. 

When he had journeyed some way he came to a farm- 
house, and asked the farmer if he wanted a foreman. The 
farmer said, "Yes," and the same wages were agreed for 
as before with the blacksmith. The next morning the 
workmen were all to go into the wood ; but the giant was 

Q 



242 THUMBLING 

found to be fast asleep in his bed when the rest were all 
up and ready to start, " Come, get up," said one of them 
to him ; " it is high time to be stirring : you must go with 
us." "Go your way," muttered he, sulkily; "I shall 
have done my work and get home long before you." So 
he lay in bed two hours longer, and at last got up and 
cooked and ate his breakfast, and then at his leisure 
harnessed his horses to go to the wood. 

Just before the wood was a hollow way, through which 
all must pass ; so he drove the cart on first, and built up 
behind him such a mound of fagots and briers that no 
horse could pass. This done, he drove on, and as he was 
going into the wood met the others coming out on their 
road home. "Drive away," said he, "I shall be home 
before you still." However, he only went a very little 
way into the wood, and tearing up one of the largest 
timber trees, put it into his cart, and turned about home- 
wards. When he came to the pile of fagots, he found all 
the others standing there, not being able to pass by. 
"So," said he, "you see if you had staid with me, you 
would have been home just as soon, and might have slept 
an hour or two longer." Then he took his tree on one 
shoulder, and his cart on the other, and pushed through 
as easily as though he were laden with feathers ; and 
when he reached the yard he showed the tree to the 
farmer, and asked if it was not a famous walking-stick. 
"Wife," said the farmer, "this man is worth something; 
if he sleeps longer, still he works better than the rest." 

Time rolled on, and he had worked for the farmer his 
whole year; so when his fellow-labourers were paid, he 
said he also had a right to take his wages. But great 
dread came upon the farmer, at the thought of the blows 
he was to have, so he begged him to give up the old 



THUMBLING 243 

bargain, and take his whole farm and stock instead. 
"Not I," said he. "I will be no farmer; I am foreman, 
and so I mean to keep, and to be paid as we agreed." 
Finding he could do nothing with him, the farmer only 
begged one fortnight's respite, and called together all his 
friends, to ask their advice in the matter. They be- 
thought themselves for a long time, and at last agreed 
that the shortest way was to kill this troublesome foreman. 
The next thing was to settle how it was to be done ; and 
it was agreed that he should be ordered to carry into the 
yard some great mill-stones, and to put them on the edge 
of the well ; that then he should be sent down to clean 
it out, and when he was at the bottom, the mill-stones 
should be pushed down upon his head. 

Everything went right, and when the foreman was safe 
in the well, the stones were rolled in. As they struck the 
bottom, the water splashed to the very top. Of course they 
thought his head must be crushed to pieces ; but he only 
cried out, " Drive away the chickens from the well ; they 
are scratching about in the sand above, and they throw it 
into my eyes, so that I cannot see." When his job was 
done, up he sprang from the well, saying, " Look here ! 
see what a fine neckcloth I have ! " as he pointed to one 
of the mill-stones that had fallen over his head and hung 
about his neck. 

The farmer was again overcome with fear, and begged 
another fortnight to think of it. So his friends were 
called together again, and at last gave this advice ; that the 
foreman should be sent and made to grind corn by night 
at the haunted mill, whence no man had ever yet come 
out in the morning alive. That very evening he was told 
to carry eight bushels of corn to the mill, and grind them 
in the night. Away he went to the loft, put two bushels 



244 THUMBLING 

into his right pocket, two into his left, and four into a 
long sack slung over his shoulders, and then set off to the 
mill. The miller told him he might grind there in the 
day time, but not by night ; for the mill was bewitched, 
and whoever went in at night had been found dead in the 
morning. "Never mind, miller, I shall come out safe," 
said he ; " only make haste and get out of the way, and 
look out for me in the morning." 

So he went into the mill, and put the corn into the 
hopper, and about twelve o'clock sat himself down on the 
bench in the miller's room. After a little time the door 
all at once opened of itself, and in came a large table. On 
the table stood wine and meat, and many good things besides. 
All seemed placed there by themselves ; at any rate there 
was no one to be seen. The chairs next moved themselves 
round it, but still neither guests nor servants came ; till all 
at once he saw ringers handling the knives and forks, and 
putting food on the plates, but still nothing else was to be 
seen. Now our friend felt somewhat hungry as he looked 
at the dishes, so he sat himself down at the table and ate 
whatever he liked best. "A little wine would be well 
after this cheer," said he; " but the good folks of this house 
seem to take but little of it." Just as he spoke, however, 
a flagon of the best moved on, and our guest filled a 
bumper, smacked his lips, and drank " Health and long 
life to all the company, and success to our next merry 
meeting ! " 

When they had had enough, and the plates and dishes, 
bottles and glasses, were all empty, on a sudden he heard 
something blow out the lights. " Never mind ! " thought 
he ; " one wants no candle to show one light to go to sleep 
by." But now that it was pitch dark he felt a huge blow 
fall upon his head. " Foul play ! " cried he ; " if I get 



THUMBLING 245 

such another box on the ear I shall just give it back 
again " : and this he really did when the next blow came. 
Thus the game went on all night ; and he never let fear 
get the better of him, but kept dealing his blows round, 
till at daybreak all was still. "Well, miller," said he in 
the morning, " I have had some little slaps on the face, 
but I've given as good, I warrant you ; and meantime I 
have eaten just as much as I liked." The miller was glad 
to find the charm was broken, and would have given him 
a great deal of money. "I want no money, I have quite 
enough," said he, as he took his meal on his back, and 
went home to his master to claim his wages. 

But the farmer was in great trouble, knowing there was 
now no help for him ; and he paced the room up and 
down, while the drops of sweat ran down his forehead. 
Then he opened the window for a little fresh air, and 
before he was aware his foreman gave him the first blow, 
and such a blow, that off he flew over the hills and far 
away. The next blow sent his wife after him, and, for 
aught I know, they may not have reached the ground yet ; 
but, without waiting to know, the young giant took up 
his iron walking-stick and walked off. 




The Juniper Tree. 

LONG, long ago, some two thousand years or so, there 
lived a rich man with a good and beautiful wife. They 
loved each other dearly, but sorrowed much that they 
had no children. So greatly did they desire to have one, 
that the wife prayed for it day and night, but still they 
remained childless. 

In front of the house there was a court, in which grew 
a juniper tree. One winter's day the wife stood under the 
tree to peel some apples, and as she was peeling them, she 
cut her finger, and the blood fell on the snow. "Ah," 
sighed the woman heavily, " if I had but a child, as red 
as blood and as white as snow," and as she spoke the 
words, her heart grew light within her, and it seemed to 
her that her wish was granted, and she returned to the 
house feeling glad and comforted. A month passed, and 



THE JUNIPER TREE 247 

the snow had all disappeared ; then another month went 
by, and all the earth was green. So the months followed 
one another, and first the trees budded in the woods, and 
soon the green branches grew thickly intertwined, and then 
the blossoms began to fall. Once again the wife stood 
under the juniper tree, and it was so full of sweet scent 
that her heart leaped for joy, and she was so overcome 
with her happiness, that she fell on her knees. Presently 
the fruit became round and firm, and she was glad and at 
peace ; but when they were fully ripe she picked the 
berries and ate eagerly of them, and then she grew sad 
and ill. A little while later she called her husband, and 
said to him, weeping, "If I die, bury me under the juniper 
tree." Then she felt comforted and happy again, and 
before another month had passed she had a little child, 
and when she saw that it was as white as snow and as 
red as blood, her joy was so great that she died. 

Her husband buried her under the juniper tree, and 
wept bitterly for her. By degrees, however, his sorrow 
grew less, and although at times he still grieved over his 
loss, he was able to go about as usual, and later on he 
married again. 

He now had a little daughter born to him; the child of 
his first wife was a boy, who was as red as blood and as 
white as snow. The mother loved her daughter very 
much, and when she looked at her and then looked at the 
boy, it pierced her heart to think that he would always 
stand in the way of her own child, and she was continually 
thinking how she could get the whole of the property for 
her. This evil thought took possession of her more and 
more, and made her behave very unkindly to the boy. 
She drove him from place to place with cufHngs and 
buffetings, so that the poor child went about in fear, 



248 THE JUNIPER TREE 

and had no peace from the time he left school to the 
time he went back. 

One day the little daughter came running to her mother 
in the store-room, and said, " Mother, give me an apple." 
"Yes, my child," said the wife, and she gave her a beauti- 
ful apple out of the chest ; the chest had a very heavy 
lid and a large iron lock. 

"Mother," said the little daughter again, "may not 
brother have one too?" The mother was angry at this, 
but she answered, "Yes, when he comes out of school." 

Just then she looked out of the window and saw him 
coming, and it seemed as if an evil spirit entered into her, 
for she snatched the apple out of her little daughter's 
hand, and said, "You shall not have one before your 
brother." She threw the apple into the chest and shut 
it to. The little boy now came in, and the evil spirit 
in the wife made her say kindly to him, "My son, will 
you have an apple," but she gave him a wicked look. 
" Mother," said the boy, " how dreadful you look ! yes, 
give me an apple." The thought came to her that she 
would kill him. "Come with me," she said, and she 
lifted up the lid of the chest, " take one out for your- 
self." And as he bent over to do so, the evil 
spirit urged her, and crash ! down went the lid, and off 
went the little boy's head. Then she was overwhelmed 
with fear at the thought of what she had done. "If 
only I can prevent anyone knowing that I did it," she 
thought. So she went upstairs to her room, and took a 
white handkerchief out of her top drawer ; then she set 
the boy's head again on his shoulders, and bound it with 
the handkerchief so that nothing could be seen, and placed 
him on a chair by the door with an apple in his hand. 

Soon after this, little Marleen came up to her mother 



THE JUNIPER TREE 249 

who was stirring a pot of boiling water over the fire, and 
said, " Mother," brother is sitting by the door with an 
apple in his hand, and he looks so pale ; and when I 
asked him to give me the apple, he did not answer, and 
that frightened me." 

"Go to him again," said her mother, "and if he does 
not answer, give him a box on the ear." So little Marleen 
went, and said, " Brother, give me that apple," but he did 
not say a word ; then she gave him a box on the ear, and 
his head rolled off. She was so terrified at this, that she 
ran crying and screaming to her mother. " Oh ! " she said, 
" I have knocked off brother's head," and then she wept 
and wept, and nothing would stop her. 

" What have you done ! " said her mother, " but no one 
must know about it, so you must keep silence ; what is 
done can't be undone ; we will make him into puddings." 
And she took the little boy and cut him up, made him 
into puddings, and put him in the pot. But Marleen 
stood looking on, and wept and wept, and her tears 
fell into the pot, so that there was no need of salt. 

Presently the father came home and sat down to his 
dinner; he asked, "Where is my son?" The mother 
said nothing, but gave him a large dish of black pudding, 
and Marleen still wept without ceasing. 

The father again asked, "Where is my son?" 

" Oh," answered the wife, " he is gone into the country 
to his mother's great uncle ; he is going to stay there some 



time." 



u 



What has he gone there for ? and he never even said 
good-bye to me ! " 

"Well, he likes being there, and he told me he should 
be away quite six weeks ; he is well looked after there." 

"I feel very unhappy about it," said the husband, "in 



250 THE JUNIPER TREE 

case it should not be all right, and he ought to have said 
good-bye to me." With this he went on with his dinner, 
and said, " Little Marleen, why do you weep ? Brother 
will soon be back." Then he asked his wife for more 
pudding, and as he ate, he threw the bones under the 
table. 

Little Marleen went upstairs and took her best silk 
handkerchief out of her bottom drawer, and in it she 
wrapped all the bones from under the table and carried 
them outside, and all the time she did nothing but 
weep. Then she laid them in the green grass under 
the juniper tree, and she had no sooner done so, than 
all her sadness seemed to leave her, and she wept no 
more. And now the juniper tree began to move, and 
the branches waved backwards and forwards, first away 
from one another, and then together again, as it might 
be someone clapping their hands for joy. After this a 
mist came round the tree, and in the midst of it there 
was a burning as of fire, and out of the fire there flew 
a beautiful bird, that rose high into the air, singing 
magnificently, and when it could no more be seen, the 
juniper tree stood there as before, and the silk handker- 
chief and the bones were gone. 

Little Marleen now felt as light-hearted and happy as 
if her brother were still alive, and she went back to the 
house and sat down cheerfully to the table and ate. 

The bird flew away and alighted on the house of a 
goldsmith, and began to sing 

mother fltffeo 0er fifffe eon ; 
father gmtjefc tt)0en 3 itjae gone ; 
eief er fotjeo me 6eef of aff ; 
faib 0er fterc0ief otjer me* 



THE JUNIPER TREE 251 



** 



fooft mg 6one0 i 0af f 0eg mig0f fie 
(Unoerneaf f 0e jumper free* 

(ggnjiff * nj0af a fieauf if uf 6irt> am 3 1 

The goldsmith was in his workshop making a gold chain, 
when he heard the song of the bird on his roof. He 
thought it so beautiful that he got up and ran out, 
and as he crossed the threshold he lost one of his 
slippers. But he ran on into the middle of the street, 
with a slipper on one foot and a sock on the other; 
he still had on his apron, and still held the gold chain 
and the pincers in his hands, and so he stood gazing 
up at the bird, while the sun came shining brightly 
down on the street. 

"Bird," he said, "how beautifully you sing! sing me 
that song again." 

"Nay," said the bird, "I do not sing twice for nothing. 
Give me that gold chain, and I will sing it you again." 

" Here is the chain, take it," said the goldsmith. " Only 
sing me that again." 

The bird flew down and took the gold chain in his 
right claw, and then he alighted again in front of the 
goldsmith and sang 

** Qttg mof 0er fliffeb 0er fifffe 0on ; 
Q&E father grtetjeb n?0en 3 nxi0 gone; 
(gtg 0i0fer fot>eb me 6e0f of aff ; 
|30e fate 0er Serc0ief otjer me* 

fooft mg fiones f 0af f 0eg migflf fie 
f 0e jumper free. 

a fJeaufifuf 6iro an) 3.** 



Then he flew away, and settled on the roof of a shoe- 
maker's house and sang 



252 THE JUNIPER TREE 



mother fHffeo 0er fifffe 0on ; 
father grietjeo n?0en 3 njae gone ; 
siefer fotjeo me fieef of aff ; 
fato 0er fterc0ief otjer me + 
foo# mg 6ones f $af f 0ep mig0f fie 
(Unoerneaf 3 f 0e juniper free. 

>ttjiff + njflaf & fieaufifuf 6iro am 3 1 ** 

The shoemaker heard him, and he jumped up and ran 
out in his shirt-sleeves, and stood looking up at the bird 
on the roof with his hand over his eyes to keep himself 
from being blinded by the sun. 

"Bird," he said, " how beautifully you sing!" Then 
he called through the door to his wife; "Wife, come 
out ; here is a bird, come and look at it and hear how 
beautifully it sings." Then he called his daughter and 
the children, and then the apprentices, girls and boys, and 
they all ran up the street to look at the bird, and saw 
how splendid it was with its red and green feathers, and 
its neck like burnished gold, and eyes like two bright 
stars in its head. 

"Bird," said the shoemaker, " sing me that song again." 

"Nay," answered the bird, "I do not sing twice for 
nothing; you must give me something." 

"Wife," said the man, "go into the garret, on the 
upper shelf you will see a pair of red shoes ; bring them 
to me." The wife went in and fetched the shoes. 

"There, bird," said the shoemaker, "now sing me 
that song again." 

The bird flew down and took the red shoes in his left 
claw, and then he went back to the roof and sang 

mof 0er Siffeo 0er fif ff e 60 n ; 
faffler grieueo tt)0en 3 n>ae gone; 



THE JUNIPER TREE 253 

etefer foueb me fieef of aff ; 
faio 0er fterc0ief otjer me* 
foo8 mg fionee i 0af f0eg migflf fie 
Qncerneaf0 f 0e juniper free. 
, QKwff, n>0af a fieaufifuf fiirb am 3 !** 



When he had finished, he flew away. He had the 
chain in his right claw and the shoes in his left, and he 
flew right away to a mill, and the mill went " Click 
clack, click clack, click clack." Inside the mill were 
twenty miller's men hewing a stone, and as they went 
"Hick hack, hick hack, hick hack," the mill went "click 
clack, click clack, click clack." 

The bird settled on a lime-tree in front of the mill and 
sang 

* + (Jttg mother giffefc 0er fifffe eon ; 

then one of the men left off, 



father grieveb w0en 5 ttja0 gone ; 
two more men left off and listened, 

Qttp eiefer fotjeo me fleet of aff ; 

then four more left off, 

J$0e faio 0er Sercflief otjer me* 

(&nb foofl mg fionee f 0af f 0ep mig0f fte 

now there were only eight at work, 

(Jlnoerneaffl 

and now only five, 

juniper free, 



THE JUNIPER TREE 

and now only one. 

l\tt?tff. TKpmttf. trBaf a 6cauftfuf 6tro am 3 !** 

then he too looked up and the last one had left off work. 

"Bird," he said, "what a beautiful song that is you 
sing ! let me hear it too. sing it again." 

"Nay." answered the bird "I do not sing twice for 
nothing ; give me that mill-stone, and I will sing it again/' 

If it belonged to me alone," said the man, u you 
should have it." 

Yes, yes," said the others, u if he will sing again, he 
can have it." 

The bird came down, and all the twenty millers set to 
and lifted up the stone with a beam ; then the bird put 
his head through the hole and took the stone round his 
neck like a collar, and flew back with it to the tree and 
sang 

met 6cr giffeo 0er ftfff e sen ; 

fat 6er griet?eo n?Ben 3 tt?as gone ; 

siefer Cot? efc me 6eef of aff ; 
J?6e fart> 0er erc$tef over me* 
(nc foofj m fionee fBaf f$e mtgflf fie 
Tlnfcerneaff? f6e juniper free. 

, n?0al a fieauftfuf fitro am 3 ! ** 



And when he had finished his song, he spread his wings, 
and with the chain in his right claw, the shoes in his left, 
and the mill-stone round his neck, he flew right away to 
his father's house. 

The father, the mother, and little Marleen were having 
their dinner. 

'How lighthearted I feel," said the father, u so pleased 
and cheerful" 



THE JUNIPER TREE 255 

a And I," said the mother, "I feel so uneasy, as if a 
heavy thunderstorm were coming." 

But little Marleen sat and wept and wept. 

Then the bird came flying towards the house and 
settled on the roof. 

"I do feel so happy," said the father, "and how 
beautifully the sun shines ; I feel just as if I were going 
to see an old friend again." 

"Ah! " said the wife, "and I am so full of distress and 
uneasiness that my teeth chatter, and I feel as if there 
were a fire in my veins," and she tore open her dress; 
and all the while little Marleen sat in the corner and 
wept, and the plate on her knees was wet with her tears. 

The bird now flew to the juniper tree and began 
singing 

mother gtffec 0er ftfffe eon ; 



** 



the mother shut her eyes and her ears, that she might 
see and hear nothing, but there was a roaring sound in 
her ears like that of a violent storm, and in her eyes a 
burning and flashing like lightning 

QXl father grtetjec tt>0en 3 ttjag gone ; 

" Look, mother," said the man, " at the beautiful bird, 
that is singing so magnificently ; and how warm and 
bright the sun is, and what a delicious scent of spice in 
the air i ' ; 

(gig eief er fot?eo me fleet of aff ; 

then little Marleen laid her head down on her knees 
and sobbed. 

" I must go outside and see the bird nearer," said the 
man. 



256 THE JUNIPER TREE 

"Ah, do not go," cried his wife, "I feel as if the 
whole house were in flames." 

But the man went out and looked at the bird. 



fate $er 8erc0ief otjer me* 
fooft mg 6onee f 0af f 0eg mig0f fie 
Q^nberneaf ffye juniper free. 
+ (ggnjiff , n>0af a fieaufifuf fiirb am J ! " 

With that the bird let fall the gold chain, and it fell 
just round the man's neck, so that it fitted him exactly. 

He went inside, and said, "See, what a splendid bird 
that is, he has given me this beautiful gold chain, and 
looks so beautiful himself." 

But the wife was in such fear and trouble, that she fell 
on the floor, and her cap fell from her head. 

Then the bird began again 

4+ Qttl? moffler giffeb 0er fifffe eon ; 

" Ah me ! " cried the wife, " if I were but a thousand 
feet beneath the earth, that I might not hear that song." 

Qttp father grietjefc iD0en 3 nja0 gone ; 
then the woman fell down again as if dead. 

(Wig etefer fotjeb me 6eef of aff ; 

"Well," said little Marleen, "I will go out too and see 
if the bird will give me anything." 
So she went out. 



fatb 0er fterc0ief otjer me* 

foofi mp fionee f0af f0ep mtg0f fie 

and he threw down the shoes to her, 



THE JUNIPER TREE 



(Unfcerneaf f0e juniper free* 

gtgnjiff + it)0af a fieaufifuf 6irt> am 3 ! ** 

And she now felt quite happy and lighthearted ; she 
put on the shoes and danced and jumped about in them. 
" I was so miserable," she said, " when I came out, but 
that has all passed away ; that is indeed a splendid bird, 
and he has given me a pair of red shoes." 

The wife sprang up, with her hair standing out from 
her head like flames of fire, " Then I will go out too," 
she said, " and see if it will lighten my misery, for I feel 
as if the world were coming to an end." 

But as she crossed the threshold, crash ! the bird threw 
the mill-stone down on her head, and she was crushed to 
death. 

The father and little Marleen heard the sound and ran 
out, but they only saw mist and flame and fire rising from 
the spot, and when these had passed, there stood the 
little brother, and he took the father and little Marleen 
by the hand ; then they all three rejoiced, and went inside 
together and sat down to their dinners and ate. 





The Water of Life. 

LONG before you or I were born, there reigned, in a 
country a great way off, a king who had three sons. 
This king once fell very ill, so ill that nobody thought 
he could live. His sons were very much grieved at their 
father's sickness ; and as they were walking together very 
mournfully in the garden of the palace, a little old man 
met them and asked what was the matter. They told him 
that their father was very ill, and that they were afraid 
nothing could save him. "I know what would," said the 
little old man ; " it is the Water of Life. If he could 
have a draught of it he would be well again ; but it is 
very hard to get." Then the eldest son said, "I will soon 
find it " : and he went to the sick king, and begged that 
he might go in search of the Water of Life, as it was the 
only thing that could save him. "No," said the king, 
u I had rather die than place you in such great danger as 



THE WATER OF LIFE 259 

you must meet with in your journey." But he begged 
so hard that the king let him go ; and the prince thought 
to himself, "if I bring my father this water, he will 
make me sole heir to his kingdom." 

Then he set out : and when he had gone on his way 
some time he came to a deep valley, overhung with rocks 
and woods ; and as he looked around, he saw standing 
above him on one of the rocks a little ugly dwarf, with a 
sugarloaf cap and a scarlet cloak ; and the dwarf called to 
him and said, "Prince, whither so fast?' "What is 
that to thee, you ugly imp?" said the prince haughtily, 
and rode on. 

But the dwarf was enraged at his behaviour, and laid a 
fairy spell of ill-luck upon him ; so that as he rode on the 
mountain pass became narrower and narrower, and at last 
the way was so straightened that he could not go a step 
forward : and when he thought to have turned his horse 
round and go back the way he came, he heard a loud 
laugh ringing round him, and found that the path was 
closed behind him, so that he was shut in all round. He 
next tried to get off his horse and make his way on foot, 
but again the laugh rang in his ears, and he found himself 
unable to move a step, and thus he was forced to abide 
spell-bound. 

Meantime the old king was lingering on in daily hope 
of his son's return, till at last the second son said, u Father, 
I will go in search of the Water of Life." For he thought 
to himself, " My brother is surely dead, and the kingdom 
will fall to me if I find the water." The king was at first 
very unwilling to let him go, but at last yielded to his wish. 
So he set out and followed the same road which his brother 
had done, and met with the same little elf, who stopped him 
at the same spot in the mountains, saying, as before 



260 THE WATER OF LIFE 

"Prince, prince, whither so fast?" "Mind your own 
affairs, busy-body ! " said the prince, scornfully, and rode 
on. 

But the dwarf put the same spell upon him as he had 
put on his elder brother ; and he, too, was at last obliged 
to take up his abode in the heart of the mountains. Thus 
it is with proud silly people, who think themselves above 
every one else, and are too proud to ask or take advice. 

When the second prince had thus been gone a long 
time, the youngest son said he would go and search for 
the Water of Life, and trusted he should soon be able to 
make his father well again. So he set out, and the dwarf 
met him too at the same spot in the valley, among the 
mountains, and said, " Prince, whither so fast ? " And 
the prince said, "I am going in search of the Water of 
Life ; because my father is ill, and like to die : can you 
help me? Pray be kind, and aid me if you can! " "Do 
you know where it is to be found ? " asked the dwarf. 
" No," said the prince, " I do not. Pray tell me if you 
know." "Then as you have spoken to me kindly, and 
are wise enough to seek for advice, I will tell you how 
and where to go. The water you seek springs from a 
well in an enchanted castle ; and, that you may be able to 
reach it in safety, I will give you an iron wand and two 
little loaves of bread ; strike the iron door of the castle 
three times with the wand, and it will open : two hungry 
lions will be lying down inside gaping for their prey, but 
if you throw them the bread they will let you pass ; then 
hasten on to the well, and take some of the Water of 
Life before the clock strikes twelve ; for if you tarry 
longer the door will shut upon you for ever." 

Then the prince thanked his little friend with the scarlet 
cloak for his friendly aid ; and took the wand and the 



THE WATER OF LIFE 261 

bread, and went travelling on and on, over sea and over 
land, till he came to his journey's end, and found every- 
thing to be as the dwarf had told him. The door flew 
open at the third stroke of the wand, and when the lions 
were quieted he went on through the castle and came at 
length to a beautiful hall. Around it he saw several 
knights sitting in a trance ; then he pulled off their rings 
and put them on his own fingers. In another room he 
saw on a table a sword and a loaf of bread, which he also 
took. Further on he came to a room where a beautiful 
young lady sat upon a couch ; and she welcomed him joy- 
fully, and said, if he would set her free from the spell that 
bound her, the kingdom should be his, if he would come 
back in a year and marry her. Then she told him that 
the well that held the Water of Life was in the palace 
gardens ; and bade him make haste, and draw what he 
wanted before the clock struck twelve. 

He went on ; and as he walked through beautiful 
gardens, he came to a delightful shady spot in which stood 
a couch ; arid he thought to himself, as he felt tired, that 
he would rest himself for awhile, and gaze on the lovely 
scenes around him. So he laid himself down, and sleep 
fell upon him unawares, so that he did not wake up till 
the clock was striking a quarter to twelve. Then he 
sprang from the couch dreadfully frightened, ran to the 
well, filled a cup that was standing by him full of water, 
and hastened to get away in time. Just as he was going 
out of the iron door it struck twelve, and the door fell so 
quickly npon him that it sna,pt off a piece of his heel. 

When he found himself safe, he was overjoyed to think 
that he had got the Water of Life ; and as he was going 
on his way homewards, he passed by the little dwarf 
who, when he saw the sword and the loaf, said, "You 



262 THE WATER OF LIFE 

have made a noble prize; with the sword you can at a 
blow slay whole armies, and the bread will never fail 
you." Then the prince thought to himself, "I cannot go 
home to my father without my brothers " ; so he said, 
"My dear friend, cannot you tell me where my two 
brothers are, who set out in search of the Water of Life 
before me, and never came back ? " I have shut them up 
by a charm between two mountains," said the dwarf, 
" because they were proud and ill-behaved, and scorned 
to ask advice." The prince begged so hard for his 
brothers, that the dwarf at last set them free, though 
unwillingly, saying, "Beware of them, for they have bad 
hearts." Their brother, however, was greatly rejoiced to 
see them, and told them all that had happened to him ; 
how he had found the Water of Life, and had taken a 
cup full of it ; and how he had set a beautiful princess 
free from a spell that bound her; and how she had 
engaged to wait a whole year, and then to marry him, 
and to give him the kingdom. 

Then they all three rode on together, and on their 
way home came to a country that was laid waste by war 
and a dreadful famine, so that it was feared all must die 
for want. But the prince gave the king of the land the 
bread, and all his kingdom ate of it. And he lent the 
king the wonderful sword, and he slew the enemy's army 
with it ; and thus the kingdom was once more in peace 
and plenty. In the same manner he befriended two other 
countries through which they passed on their way. 

When they came to the sea, they got into a ship ; and 
during their voyage the two eldest said to themselves, 
" Our brother has got the water which we could not find, 
therefore our father will forsake us and give him the 
kingdom, which is our right " ; so they were full of envy 



THE WATER OF LIFE 263 

and revenge, and agreed together how they could ruin 
him. Then they waited till he was fast asleep, and 
poured the Water of Life out of the cup, and took it 
for themselves, giving him bitter sea-water instead. 

When they came to their journey's end, the youngest 
son brought his cup to the sick king, that he might drink 
and be healed. Scarcely, however, had he tasted the 
bitter sea-water when he became worse even than he was 
before ; and then both the elder sons came in, and blamed 
the youngest for what he had done ; and said that he 
wanted to poison their father, but that they had found 
the Water of Life, and had brought it with them. He 
no sooner began to drink of what they brought him, 
than he felt his sickness leave him, and was as strong and 
well as in his younger days. Then they went to their 
brother, and laughed at him, and said, "Well, brother, 
you found the Water of Life, did you ? You have had 
the trouble and we shall have the reward. Pray, with 
all your cleverness, why did not you manage to keep your 
eyes open? Next year one of us will take away your 
beautiful princess, if you do not take care. You had 
better say nothing about this to our father, for he does 
not believe a word you say ; and if you tell tales, you 
shall lose your life into the bargain : but be quiet, and 
we will let you off." 

The old king was still very angry with his youngest 
son, and thought that he really meant to have taken 
away his life ; so he called his court together, and asked 
what should be done, and all agreed that he ought to be 
put to death. The prince knew nothing of \\hat was 
going on, till one day, when the king's chief huntsman 
went a-hunting with him, and they were alone in the 
wood together, the huntsman looked so sorrowful that 



264 THE WATER OF LIFE 

the prince said, "My friend, what is the matter with 
you?" "I cannot and dare not tell you," said he. But 
the prince begged very hard, and said, "Only tell me 
what it is, and do not think I shall be angry, for I will 
forgive you." "Alas!" said the huntsman, "the king 
has ordered me to shoot you." The prince started at 
this, and said, " Let me live, and I will change dresses 
with you ; you shall take my royal coat to show to my 
father, and do you give me your shabby one." " With 
all my heart," said the huntsman; "I am sure I shall be 
glad to save you, for I could not have shot you." Then 
he took the prince's coat, and gave him the shabby one, 
and went away through the wood. 

Some time after, three grand embassies came to the 
old king's court, with rich gifts of gold and precious 
stones for his youngest son ; now all these were sent from 
the three kings to whom he had lent his sword and loaf 
of bread, in order to rid them of their enemy and feed 
their people. This touched the old king's heart, and he 
thought his son might still be guiltless, and said to his 
court, "O that my son were still alive! how it grieves 
me that I had him killed! ' "He is still alive," said the 
huntsman; "and I am glad that I had pity on him, and 
saved him : for when the time came, I could not shoot 
him, but let him go in peace, and brought home his royal 
coat." At this the king was overwhelmed with joy, and 
made it known throughout all his kingdom, that if his son 
would come back to his court he would forgive him. 

Meanwhile the princess was eagerly waiting till her 
deliverer should come back ; and had a road made leading 
up to her palace all of shining gold ; and told her courtiers 
that whoever Came on horseback, and rode straight up to 
the gate upon it, was her true lover; and that they must 



THE WATER OF LIFE 265 

let him in : but whoever rode on one side of it, they must 

J 

be sure was not the right one ; and that they must send 
him away at once. 

The time soon came, when the eldest brother thought 
that he would make haste to go to the princess, and say 
that he was the one who had set her free, and that he 
should have her for his wife, and the kingdom with her. 
As he came before the palace and saw the golden road, 
he stopped to look at it, and he thought to himself, " It 
is a pity to ride upon this beautiful road " ; so he turned 
aside and rode on the right-hand side of it. But when 
he came to the gate, the guards, who had seen the road 
he took, said to him, he could not be what he said he 
was, and must go about his business. 

The second prince set out soon afterwards on the same 
errand ; and when he came to the golden road, and his 
horse had set one foot upon it, he stopped to look at it, 
and thought it very beautiful, and said to himself, " What 
a pity it is that anything should tread here ! " Then he 
too turned aside and rode on the left side of it. But 
when he came to the gate the guards said he was not the 
true prince, and that he too must go away about his 
business ; and away he went. 

Now when the full year was come round, the third 
brother left the forest in which he had lain hid for fear 
of his father's anger, and set out in search of his betrothed 
bride. So he journeyed on, thinking of her all the way, 
and rode so quickly that he did not even see what the 
road was made of, but went with his horse straight over 
it ; and as he came to the gate it flew open, and the 
princess welcomed him with joy, and said he was her 
deliverer, and should now be her husband and lord of the 
kingdom. When the first joy at their meeting was over, 



266 



THE WATER OF LIFE 



the princess told him she had heard of his father having 
forgiven him, and of his wish to have him home again : 
so, before his wedding with the princess, he went to visit 
his father, taking her with him. Then he told him every- 
thing ; how his brothers had cheated and robbed him, and 
yet that he had borne all these wrongs for the love of his 
father. And the old king was very angry, and wanted to 
punish his wicked sons ; but they made their escape, and 
got into a ship and sailed away over the wide sea, and 
where they went to nobody knew and nobody cared. 

And now the old king gathered together his court, 
and asked all his kingdom to come and celebrate the 
wedding of his son and the princess. And young and old, 
noble and squire, gentle and simple, came at once on the 
summons ; and among the rest came the friendly dwarf, 
with the sugarloaf hat, and a new scarlet cloak. 



f 0e weeing njae 0eft>* anb f 0e merrp 6effs rung, 
aff i $e goofc peopfe i 0ep fcancefc an& f $e$ sung* 
feaefefc anb froftcT* 3 can + f feff 0ow fong." 




THE 

BLUE 

LIGHT 




AN old soldier had served the king his master many years, 
while the war lasted. But in the end peace came ; the 
army was broken up, and honest Kurt was left without 
pay or reward, and sent about his business. Unluckily, 
his business was no business ; for he had been fighting all 
his life, and knew no trade, and how he should get his 
living he did not know. However, he set out and 
journeyed homeward, in a very downcast mood, until one 
evening he came to the edge of a deep wood. As the 
road led that way, he pushed forward into this wood ; but 
he had not gone far before he saw a light glimmering 
through the trees, towards which he bent his weary steps, 
and soon came to a hut, where no one lived but an old 
witch. Poor Kurt begged hard for a night's lodging, and 
something to eat and drink; but she would listen to 
nothing. However, he was not to be easily got rid of; 
and at last she said, "1 think I will take pity on you this 
once : but if 1 do, you must dig over all my garden for me 
in the morning." The soldier agreed very willingly to 
anything she asked: "Hungry men," he said, "must not 
be over-nice " ; and he had nothing else to do : so on 
these terms he became the old witch's guest. 

.67 



268 THE BLUE LIGHT 

The next day he kept his word, and dug the garden all 
over very neatly. The job lasted all day; and in the 
evening, when his mistress would have sent him away, he 
said, " I am so tired with my work, that I must beg you 
will let me stay over the night." The old lady vowed at 
first she would not do any such thing ; but after a great 
deal of talk Kurt carried his point, on the terms of 
chopping up a whole cart-load of wood for her the next 
day. 

This task too was duly ended, but not till towards 
night ; and then Kurt found himself so tired, that he 
begged a third night's rest : which the witch granted, but 
only on his pledging his word that the next day he would 
fetch her up the blue light that burned at the bottom of 
the well. 

When morning came she led him to the well's mouth, 
tied him to a long rope, and let him down. At the 
bottom sure enough he found the blue light, as she had 
said; and he at once made a signal for her to draw him 
up again. But when she had pulled him up so near to 
the top that she could reach him with her hands, she said, 
" Give me the light, I will take care of it," meaning to 
play him a trick, by taking it for herself, and letting him 
fall down again to the bottom of the well. But Kurt was 
too old a soldier for that ; he saw through her crafty 
thoughts, and said, "No, no! I shall not give you the 
light, till I find myself safe and sound out of the well." 
At this she became very angry, and though the light was 
what she had longed for many and many a long year, 
without having before found any one to go down and 
fetch it for her, her rage and spite so overcame her that 
she dashed the soldier, and his prize too, down to the 
bottom. There lay poor Kurt for a while in despair, on 



THE BLUE LIGHT 269 

the damp mud below, and feared that his end was nigh, 
for how he was ever to get out he could not see. But 
his pipe happened to be in his pocket, still half full, and 
he thought to himself, " I may as well make an end of 
smoking you out : it is the last pleasure I shall have in 
this world." So he lit it at the blue light, and began to 
smoke. 

Up rose a cloud of smoke, and on a sudden a little 
black dwarf, with a hump on his back and a feather in 
his cap, was seen making his way through the midst of 
it. " What do you want with me, soldier ? " said he. 
"Nothing at all, manikin," answered he. But the dwarf 
said, " I am bound to serve you in everything, as lord and 
master of the blue light." "Then, as you are so very 
civil, be so good first of all as to help me out of this 
well ! " No sooner said than done : the dwarf took him 
by the hand and drew him up, and the blue light of 
course came up with him. " Now do me another piece 
of kindness," said the soldier : " pray let that old lady take 
my place in the well ! " When the dwarf had lodged 
the witch safely at the bottom, they began to ransack 
her treasures ; and Kurt made bold to carry off as much of 
the gold and silver in her house as he well could : for he was 
quite sure that whose soever it had once been, he had at 
least as good right to it now as she had. Then the dwarf 
said, "If you should chance at any time to want me, you 
have nothing to do but to light your pipe at the blue light, 
and I shall soon be with you." 

The soldier was not a little pleased at his good luck ; 
and he went to the best inn in the first town he came to, 
and ordered some fine clothes to be made, and a handsome 
room to be got ready for him. When all was ready, he 
called the imp of the blue light to him, and said, " The 



270 THE BLUE LIGHT 

king sent me off penniless, and left me to hunger and 
want : I have a mind to show him that it is my turn to 
be master now ; so bring me his daughter here this 
evening, that she may wait upon me." "That is rather 
a dangerous task," said little humpty. But away he went, 
took the princess out of her bed, fast asleep as she was, 
and brought her to the soldier. 

Very early in the morning he carried her back ; and as 
soon as she saw her father she said, "I had a strange 
dream last night : 1 thought I was carried away through 
the air to an old soldier's house, and was forced to wait 
upon him there." Then the king wondered greatly at 
such a story ; but told her to make a hole in her pocket, 
and fill it with peas ; so that if it were really as she said, 
and the whole was not a dream, the peas might fall out 
in the streets as she passed through, and thus leave a clue 
to tell whither she had been taken. She did so : but the 
dwarf had heard the king's plot ; and when evening came, 
and the soldier said he must bring him the princess again, 
he strewed peas over many other streets, so that the few 
that fell from her pocket were not known from the 
others : and all that happened was, that the pigeons had 
a fine feast, and the people of the town were busy all the 
next day picking up peas, and wondering where so many 
could come from. 

When the princess told her father what had happened 
to her the second time, he said, " Take one of your shoes 
with you, and hide it in the room you are taken to." 
The dwarf, however, was by his side and heard this also ; 
and when Kurt told him to bring the king's daughter 
again, he said, "I have no power to save you a second 
time ; it will be an unlucky thing for you if are found out, 
as I think you will." But the old soldier, like some other 



THE BLUE LIGHT 271 

people who are not over-wise, would have his own way. 
"Then," said the dwarf, "all I can say to you is, that you 
had better take care, and make the best of your way out 
of the city gate very early in the morning." 

The princess kept one shoe on, as her father bid her, 
and hid it in the soldier's room : and when she got back 
to her father, he gave orders that it should be sought for 
all over the town ; and at last, sure enough, it was found 
where she had hidden it. The soldier had meantime run 
away, it is true ; but he had been too slow, and was 
followed and soon caught, and thrown into a strong prison, 
and loaded with chains. What was worse, he had, in the 
hurry of his flight, left behind him his great prize the 
blue light, and all his gold ; and had nothing left in his 
pocket but one poor ducat. As his friend the dwarf 
belonged to the light, he was therefore lost too. 

While Kurt was standing looking very sorrowfully out 
at the prison grating, he saw one of his old comrades going 
by ; so calling out to him he said, " If you will bring me 
a little thing or two that I left in the inn, I will give you 
a ducat." His comrade thought this very good pay for 
such a job, and soon came back bringing the blue light. 
Then the prisoner soon lit his pipe : up rose the smoke, 
and with it once more came his old friend and helper in 
time of need, the little dwarf. " Do not fear, master ! " 
said he ; " keep up your heart at your trial, and leave 
everything to take its course : only mind to take the blue 
light with you ! " The trial soon came on ; the matter 
was sifted to the bottom ; the prisoner was found guilty, 
and his doom passed : he was ordered to be hung forth- 
with on the gallows-tree. 

But as he was led away to be hung, he said he had one 
favour to beg of the king. "What is it?" said his 



272 



THE BLUE LIGHT 



majesty. "That you will deign to let me smoke one pipe 
on the road." " Two, if you like ! " said the king, in the 
politest way possible. Then Kurt lit his pipe at the blue 
light ; and the black dwarf with his hump on his back, 
and his feather in his cap, stood before him in a moment, 
and asked his master for orders. " Be so good," said Kurt, 
"as to send to the right-about all these good people, who 
are taking so much pains to fit me with a halter ; and as 
for the king their master, be kind enough to cut him into 
three pieces." 

j Then the dwarf began to lay about him as quick as 

ujthought, for there was no time to lose ; and he soon got 

si rid of the crowd around: but the king begged hard for 

a mercy, and, to save his life, he agreed to let Kurt have 

the princess for his wife, and to leave him the kingdom 

when he died. And so the matter was ended, and terms 

of peace were agreed upon, signed and sealed ; and thus 

peace, for the first time in his life, brought good luck to 

our old soldier. 








ONCE upon a time there was a miller and his wife, who 
together led a life of contentment and ease. They 
possessed both money and lands, and their prosperity 
steadily increased from year to year. But fortune is fickle, 



273 



274 THE WATER FAIRY 

and misfortune comes upon us unawares ; and even so it 
happened, that as their riches had increased, so gradually, 
year by year, they disappeared. This -went on until the 
miller could scarcely call the mill he lived in his own. 
He was now full of trouble, and even after his day's work 
was done, he was unable to rest, for he tossed from side 
to side on his bed, his anxiety keeping him awake. 

One morning he got up before daybreak, and went 
out ; he thought the heaviness of his heart might per- 
haps be lightened in the open air. Just as he crossed 
the mill-dam, the first beam of the morning sun shot forth, 
and at the same moment he heard the sound of some- 
thing disturbing the waters of the mill-pond. He turned, 
and saw the figure of a beautiful woman slowly rising 
above the surface. Her long hair, which she held back 
over her shoulders with her fair slender hands, fell around 
her like a bright garment. The miller knew that this 
must be the fairy of the water, and in his fear, was un- 
certain whether to go or stay. Then he heard her soft 
voice calling him by name, and asking him the reason of 
his sadness. At first he was struck dumb, but her kind 
tones revived his courage, and he then told her how he 
had formerly lived in happiness and luxury, but that 
now he was so poor that he did not know which way to 
turn. 

"Be at peace," answered the fairy, "I will make you 
richer and happier than you were before, only you must 
in return promise to give me what has just been born in 
your house." 

"That can be none other than a puppy or a kitten," 
thought the miller, and he gave his promise to her as she 
desired. The fairy then vanished beneath the waters, 
and he hurried joyfully back to his home, greatly com- 



THE WATER FAIRY 275 

forted at heart. He was but a little way from the house, 
when a maid-servant ran out calling to him to rejoice, 
for a little son had been born to him. The miller stood 
still as if thunder-struck, for it flashed across him in an 
instant that the fairy had known of this, and had beguiled 
him. 

With drooping head he went in to his wife, and when 
she asked, " Why do you show no sign of joy at the sight 
of your beautiful boy ? " he related to her what had 
happened and told her of the promise he had made the 
fairy. " And of what use or pleasure to me are good 
fortune and riches," he continued, " if I must lose my son ! 
But what am I to do ? " And not one among the rela- 
tions who had come in to wish them joy knew how to 
help or advise. 

In the meantime prosperity returned to the miller's 
house. He was successful in all his undertakings and it 
seemed as if his chests and coffers filled of their own 
accord, and as if the money he put away multiplied itself 
during the night. In a little while his wealth was greater 
than it had been before, but he could not enjoy it in 
perfect peace, for the remembrance of the promise he had 
made to the fairy continually tormented him. He never 
went near the mill-pond without a dread at his heart that 
she would rise out of the water and remind him of what 
he owed her. He would not let the boy himself approach 
it: "Beware," he said to him, "if you but touch the 
water, a hand will come up out of it, seize you, and drag 
you down." 

Year after year, however, passed, and the fairy never 
showed herself again, so that at last the miller's fears 
began to be allayed. 

The boy grew towards manhood ; he was placed under 



276 THE WATER FAIRY 

a huntsman to be trained, and when he had himself 
become an accomplished huntsman, he was taken into the 
service of the Lord of the village. 

There lived in the village a beautiful and true-hearted 
girl, with whom the young huntsman fell in love. When 
his master knew of this he made him a present of a little 
house, and the two were married, and lived happily and 
peacefully together. 

One day the huntsman was chasing a roe. The animal 
turned from the wood into the open and he followed it 
and finally shot it. He did not notice that he was now 
in the neighbourhood of the dangerous mill-pond, and so, 
after touching the animal, he went to the water to wash 
the blood off his hands. He had scarcely dipped them in, 
when the fairy rose, flung her wet arms around him laugh- 
ing, and dragged him down so quickly, that in a moment 
the waters had closed over him and all was again still. 

When the evening came on and the huntsman did not 
return, his wife became alarmed. She went out to look 
for him, and as he had so often spoken to her of his fear 
of going near the mill-pond lest the fairy should by her 
wiles get possession of him, she suspected what had 
happened. She hastened to the waters, and her worst 
suspicions were confirmed when she saw her husband's 
hunting-pouch lying on the bank. Wailing and wringing 
her hands, she called her beloved one by name, but in vain ; 
she ran to the further side of the pond, and again called 
him; she poured angry abuse on the fairy, but still no 
answer came. The surface of the pond remained un- 
stirred by a single ripple, and only the reflection of the 
half moon looked calmly up at her from the water. 

The poor wife would not leave the pond ; she walked 
round and round it without rest or pause, sometimes in 




Sairg 



' 




N FOUNDATIONS. 



THE WATER FAIRY 279 

silence, sometimes uttering a loud cry of distress, some- 
times crying softly to herself. But her strength failed 
her at last ; she sank to the ground and fell into a deep 
sleep. Ere long a dream took possession of her. 

She was climbing painfully up between large masses of 
rock ; her feet were caught by the thorns and briars, the 
rain beat in her face, and her long hair was blown about 
by the wind. When, however, she reached the summit, 
the whole scene changed. The sky was now blue, a soft 
air was blowing, and the ground sloped gently away to a 
pretty cottage, which stood in a green meadow, studded 
with many coloured flowers. She went up to it and 
opened the door, and there sat an old woman with white 
hair, who gave her a friendly nod. At this moment the 
poor wife awoke. Day had already dawned, and she 
resolved at once to follow the guidance of her dream. 
She climbed up the mountain with difficulty, and every- 
thing was exactly as she had seen it in the night. The 
old woman gave her a kindly welcome, and pointed to a 
chair, telling her to sit down. " Some great trouble must 
have befallen you," she said, " to bring you in search of 
my lonely cottage." The wife told her, amidst her tears, 
what had happened. 

"Be comforted," said the old woman, " I will help you. 
Here is a golden comb ; wait till the moon is at its full, 
then go and comb your long black hair as you sit beside 
the mill-pond ; when you have finished, lay the comb by 
the water's edge, and you will see what will happen." 

The woman returned home, but the time seemed long 
to her before the full moon appeared. At last its 
luminous disc was seen shining in the heavens, and then 
she went to the mill-pond and sat down and combed her 
long black hair. When she had done this, she laid the 



THE WATER FAIRY 

comb down beside the water. She had not long to wait, 
before the depths became troubled and stormy, and a 
great wave rose and rolled towards the shore, bearing the 
comb away with it as it retired. After no longer space 
of time than was required for the comb to reach the 
bottom, the surface of the water parted, and the head of 
the huntsman rose above it. He did not speak, but he 
looked mournfully towards his wife. In the same instant, 
a second wave came rushing up and swept over the man's 
head, and again everything had disappeared. The waters 
of the pond were as tranquil as before, and only the face 
of the full moon lay shining upon them. Full of sorrow 
and disappointment, the woman turned away, but again 
that night a dream showed her the old woman's cottage. 
The following morning she once more made her way to 
the wise woman and poured out her grief to her. This 
time the old woman gave her a golden flute, and said, 
"Wait till the full moon comes again, then take the flute 
and play a beautiful air upon it as you sit by the mill- 
pond ; afterwards lay it on the sand ; you will see what 
will happen." 

The wife did as the old woman told her. She had 
hardly laid the flute down on the sand, when the depths 
of the water were troubled as before, a great wave rose 
and rolled towards the shore, and bore away the flute. 
Again the water divided, and this time not only the head, 
but half the body of the huntsman appeared. He 
stretched out his arms towards his wife with a longing 
gesture, but a second wave rose and overwhelmed him, 
and drew him down again beneath the water. 

" Alas ! " exclaimed the unhappy wife, "of what comfort 
is it to me to see my beloved one, only to lose him 
again ! " 



THE WATER FAIRY 18 1 

Grief overflowed her heart, but a third time a dream 
took her to the cottage of the old woman. So she went 
again to her and the wise woman gave her a golden 
spinning-wheel, and spoke cheeringly to her, saying, 
" Everything has not yet been fully accomplished ; wait 
till there is again a full moon, then take the spinning- 
wheel, and sit down by the shore and spin the spindle 
full ; when that is done, place the wheel near the water, 
and you will see what will happen." 

The wife followed out all these directions with care. 
As soon as the full moon appeared, she carried the 
spinning-wheel to the side of the mill-pond, and there sat 
down and span industriously until she had used up all the 
flax and had filled the spindle. She had but just placed 
the wheel near the water, when its depths were stirred 
even more violently than before, and then an enormous 
wave rolled rapidly towards the shore and carried away 
the wheel. In the same moment a column of water rose 
into the air, and with it the head and the whole body of 
her husband. He quickly leaped on to the bank, seized 
his wife by the hand and fled. But they had gone but a 
little distance, when, with a tremendous roar, the whole 
mill-pond rose, and with a gigantic force sent its waters 
rushing over the surrounding country. The fugitives saw 
themselves face to face with death ; in her terror the wife 
called upon the old woman for help, and she and her 
husband were instantly changed, she into a toad and he 
into a frog. The flood as it reached them, could not now 
kill them, but it tore them away from one another and 
carried them far in opposite directions. 

When the waters had subsided and they again found 
themselves on dry land, they were changed back again 
into their human form. But neither knew what had 



282 THE WATER FAIRY 

become of the other ; they were both among strangers 
who knew nothing of their native land. High mountains 
and deep valleys lay between them. In order to support 
themselves, they were both obliged to tend sheep, and for 
many long years they led their flocks over the plains and 
through the forests, full of sorrow and longing. 

Once more the spring had broken forth over the earth, 
when, as fate would have it, they met one another one day 
while out with their flocks. The husband saw a flock of 
sheep on a distant hill-side and drove his own towards them, 
and in a valley on the way he came upon his wife. They 
did not recognise each other, but both of them were glad to 
think that they would no longer be so lonely as heretofore. 
From this time forth they tended their flocks side by side ; 
they did not speak much, but they felt comforted. 

One evening, when the full moon was shining in the 
heavens above them, and the sheep were already lying 
down for the night, the shepherd drew his flute out of his 
pocket and played on it a beautiful but melancholy air. 
When he had finished, he saw that the shepherdess was 
weeping bitterly. " Why do you weep ? " he asked. 
" Alas, she answered, " even as now the full moon was 
shining, when I played that tune for the last time upon 
the flute, and saw my beloved one's head rise above the 
waters." He looked at her, and it seemed to him as if a 
veil fell from before his eyes, and he recognised his dearest 
wife. And she looked up and saw the moonlight shining 
on her husband's face, and she also knew him again. 

They kissed and embraced one another, and there is no 
need to ask if they were happy. 




THE THREE CEOWS 



A BAND of soldiers came home from the wars ; for 
peace had been made, and their king wanted their service 
no longer. One of them, whose name was Conrad, had 
saved a good deal of money out of his pay ; for he did 
not spend all he earned in eating and drinking, as many 
others do. Now two of his comrades were great rogues, 
and they wanted to rob him of his money : however, they 
behaved outwardly towards him in a friendly way. 
"Comrade," said they to him one day, "why should we 
stay here, shut up in this town like prisoners, when you 
at any rate have earned enough to live upon for the rest 
of your days in peace and plenty, at home by your own 
fireside ? ' They talked so often to him in this manner, 
that he at last said he would go and try his luck with 
them ; but they all the time thought of nothing but how 
they should manage to steal away his money from him. 

When they had gone a little way, the two rogues 
said, " We must go by the right-hand road, for that will 



284 THE THREE CROWS 

take us quickest into another country, where we shall be 
safe." Now they knew all the while that what they 
were saying was untrue; and as soon as Conrad said, 
"No, that will take us straight back into the town we 
came from we must keep on the left hand," they picked 
a quarrel with him, and said, "What do you give 
yourself airs for? you know nothing about it." Then 
they fell upon him and knocked him down, and beat him 
over the head till he was blind. And having taken all 
the money out of his pockets, they dragged him to a 
gallows-tree that stood hard by, bound him fast down at 
the foot of it, and went back into the town with the 
money. But the poor blind man did not know where he 
was ; and he felt all around him, and finding that he was 
bound to a large beam of wood, thought it was a cross, 
and said, "After all, they have done kindly in leaving me 
under a cross ; now Heaven will guard me." 

When night came on, he heard something fluttering 
over his head. It turned out to be three crows that 
flew round and round, and at last perched upon the tree. 
By and by they began to talk together, and he heard one 
of them say, "Sister, what is the best news with you 
to-day ? " " Oh ! if men did but know all that we 
know!" said the other. "The princess is ill, and the 
king has vowed to marry her to any one who will cure 
her : but this none can do, for she will not be well until 
yonder blue flower is burned to ashes and swallowed by 
her." "Oh, indeed," said the other crow, "if men did 
but know what we know ! To-night there will fall from 
heaven a dew of such power, that even a blind man, if 
he washed his eyes with it, would see again." And the 
third spoke, and said, " Oh ! if men knew what we know ! 
The flower is wanted but for one, the dew is wanted but 



THE THREE CROWS 285 

for few ; but there is a great dearth of water for all in 
the town. All the wells are dried up; and no one 
knows that they must take away the large square stone by 
the fountain in the market-place, and dig underneath it, 
and that then the finest water will spring up." 

Conrad lay all this time quite quiet; and when the 
three crows had done talking, he heard them fluttering 
round again, and at last away they flew. Greatly 
wondering at what he had heard, and overjoyed at the 
thoughts of getting his sight, he tried with all his 
strength to break loose. At last he found himself free, 
and plucked some of the grass that grew beneath him, 
and washed his eyes with the dew that had fallen upon it. 
At once his eye-sight came to him again, and he saw, by 
the light of the moon and the stars, that he was beneath 
the gallows-tree, and not beneath a cross, as he had 
thought. Then he gathered together in a bottle as much 
of the dew as he could, to take away with him ; and 
looked around till he saw the blue flower that grew close 
by ; and when he had burned it he gathered up the 
ashes, and set out on his way towards the king's court. 

When he reached the palace, he told the king he was 
come to cure the princess ; and when he had given her 
the ashes and made her well, he claimed her for his wife, 
as the reward that was to be given. But the princess, 
looking upon him and seeing that his clothes were so 
shabby, had no mind to be his wife ; and the king would 
not keep his word, but thought to get rid of him by saying, 
"Whoever wants to have the princess for his wife, must 
find enough water for the use of the town, where there 
is this summer a great dearth." Then the soldier went 
out, and told the people to take up the square stone by 
the fountain in the market-place, and to dig for water 



286 THE THREE CROWS 

underneath ; and when they had done so, there came up a 
fine spring, that gave enough water for the whole town. So 
the king could no longer get off giving him his daughter ; 
and as the princess began to think better of him, they 
were married, and lived very happily together after all. 

Soon after, as he was walking one day through a field, 
he met his two wicked comrades who had treated him so 
basely. Though they did not know him, he knew them 
at once, and went up to them and said, " Look at me ! I 
am your old comrade whom you beat and robbed and left 
blind ; Heaven has defeated your wicked wishes, and 
turned all the mischief which you brought upon me into 
good luck." When they heard this they fell at his feet, 
and begged for pardon ; and as he had a very kind and 
good heart he forgave them, and took them to his palace, 
and. gave them food and clothes. And he told them all 
that had happened to him, and how he had reached these 
honours. After they had heard the whole story they 
said to themselves, " Why should not we go and sit some 
night under the gallows ? we may hear something that 
will bring us good luck, too." 

Next night they stole away ; and when they had sat 
under the tree a little while, they heard a fluttering noise 
over their heads ; and the three crows came and perched 
upon it. "Sisters," said one of them, "some one must 
have overheard us, for all the world is talking of the 
wonderful things that have happened ; the princess is 
well ; the flower has been plucked and burned ; a blind 
man has found his sight ; and they have found the spring 
that gives water to the whole town. Let us look round, 
perhaps we may find some one skulking about ; if we do, 
he shall rue the day." 

Then they began fluttering about, and soon spied out 



THE THREE CROWS 



287 



the two men below, and flew at them in a rage, beating 
and pecking them in the face with their wings and beaks 
till they were quite blind, and lay half dead upon the 
ground, under the gallows-tree. 

The next day passed over, and they did not return to 
the palace ; so Conrad began to wonder where they were, 
and went out the following morning in search of them, 
and at last he found them where they lay, dreadfully 
repaid for all their folly and baseness. 





The Frog-Prince. 

ONE fine evening a young princess put on her bonnet 
and clogs, and went out to take a walk by herself in a 
wood ; and when she came to a cool spring of water, that 
rose in the midst of it, she sat herself down to rest awhile. 
Now she had a golden ball in her hand, which was her 
favourite plaything ; and she was always tossing it up into 
the air, and catching it again as it fell. After a time she 
threw it up so high that she missed catching it as it fell ; 
and the ball bounded away, and rolled along upon the 
ground, till at last it fell down into the spring. The 
princess looked into the spring after her ball, but it was 
very deep, so deep that she could not see the bottom of it. 
Then she began to bewail her loss, and said, " Alas ! if I 
could only get my ball again, I would give all my fine clothes 
and jewels, and everything that I have in the world." 
Whilst she was speaking, a frog put its head out of the 



288 



THE FROG-PRINCE 289 

water, and said, "Princess, why do you weep so bitterly?" 
" Alas ! " said she, " what can you do for me, you nasty 
frog? My golden ball has fallen into the spring." The 
frog said, "I want not your pearls, and jewels, and fine 
clothes ; but if you will love me, and let me live with you 
and eat from off your golden plate, and sleep upon your 
bed, I will bring you your ball again." " What nonsense," 
thought the princess, " this silly frog is talking ! He can 
never even get out of the spring to visit me, though he 
may be able to get my ball for me, and therefore I will 
tell him he shall have what he asks." So she said to the 
frog, "Well, if you will bring me my ball, I will do all 
you ask." Then the frog put his head down, and dived 
deep under the water ; and after a little while he came up 
again, with the ball in his mouth, and threw it on the 
edge of the spring. As soon as the young princess saw 
her ball, she ran to pick it up ; and she was so overjoyed 
to have it in her hand again, that she never thought of 
the frog, but ran home with it as fast as she could. The 
frog called after her, " Stay, princess, and take me with 
you as you said." But she did not stop to hear a word. 

The next day, just as the princess had sat down to 

dinner, she heard a strange noise tap, tap plash, plash 

as if something was coming up the marble staircase: 

and soon afterwards there was a gentle knock at the door, 

and a little voice cried out and said 



jmnce00 

t$e Soot to i fa f rue fotje 0ere ! 
f 0af f 0ou anfc 
fountain coof + in f 0e greennjoo& 

Then the princess ran to the door and opened it, and 
there she saw the frog, whom she had quite forgotten. 



290 THE FROG-PRINCE 

At this sight she was sadly frightened, and shutting the 
door as fast as she could came back to her seat. The 
king, her father, seeing that something had frightened her, 
asked her what was the matter. "There is a nasty frog," 
said she, "at the door, that lifted my ball for me out of 
the spring this morning : I told him that he should live with 
me here, thinking that he could never get out of the spring; 
but there he is at the door, and he wants to come in." 

While she was speaking the frog knocked again at the 
door, and said 

** Open f 0e fcoor* mg princess fccar* 
<Dpen f 0e fcoor fo f 0g true fotje 0m ! 
(ftnb minfc f0e njorfce f0af f0ou anfc 3 
Q&E f 0e fountain coof* in f 0e greennjoofc 

Then the king said to the young princess, "As you 
have given your word you must keep it ; so go and let 
him in." She did so, and the frog hopped into the room, 
and then straight on tap, tap plash, plash from the 
bottom of the room to the top, till he came up close to 
the table where the princess sat. " Pray lift me upon a 
chair," said he to the princess, " and let me sit next to 
you." As soon as she had done this, the frog said, "Put 
your plate nearer to me, that I may eat out of it." This 
she did, and when he had eaten as much as he could, he 
said, " Now I am tired ; carry me up stairs, and put me 
into your bed." And the princess, though very unwilling, 
took him up in her hand, and put him upon the pillow of 
her own bed, where he slept all night long. As soon as 
it was light he jumped up, hopped down stairs, and went 
out of the house. " Now, then," thought the princess, " at 
last he is gone, and I shall be troubled with him no more." 

But she was mistaken ; for when night came again she 



** 



THE FROG-PRINCE 291 

heard the same tapping at the door; and the frog came 
once more, and said 

Open f$e fcoor* mg princess bear* 
Open t$e boor f o 1 0p true fotje 0ere I 
minb f0e worfce f0af f 0ou anb 
f 0e fountain coof + in f 0e greennjoofc 
And when the princess opened the door the frog came in, 
and slept upon her pillow as before, till the morning broke. 
And the third night he did the same. But when the 
princess awoke on the following morning she was 
astonished to see, instead of the frog, a handsome prince, 
gazing on her with the most beautiful eyes she had ever 
seen, and standing at the head of her bed. 

He told her that he had been enchanted by a spiteful 
fairy, who had changed him into a frog ; and that he had 
been fated so to abide till some princess should take him 
out of the spring, and let him eat from her plate, and sleep 
upon her bed for three nights. "You," said the prince, 
" have broken this cruel charm, and now I have nothing 
to wish for but that you should go with me into my 
father's kingdom, where I will marry you, and love you as 
long as you live." 

The young princess, you may be sure, was not long in 
saying "Yes" to all this; and as they spoke a gay coach 
drove up, with eight beautiful horses, decked with plumes 
of feathers and golden harness ; and behind the coach rode 
the prince's servant, faithful Heinrich, who had bewailed 
the misfortunes of his dear master during his enchantment 
so long and so bitterly, that his heart had well-nigh burst. 

They then took leave of the king, and got into the 
coach with eight horses, and all set out, full of joy and 
merriment, for the prince's kingdom, which they reached 
safely ; and there they lived happily a great many years. 




THE ELVES 
AND THE COBBLER. 



THERE was once a cobbler, who worked very hard and 
was very honest : but still he could not earn enough to 
live upon ; and at last all he had in the world was gone, 
save just leather enough to make one pair of shoes. 

Then he cut his leather out, all ready to make up the 
next day, meaning to rise early in the morning to his work. 



293 



THE ELVES AND THE COBBLER 293 

His conscience was clear and his heart light amidst all his 
troubles ; so he went peaceably to bed, left all his cares 
to Heaven, and soon fell asleep. In the morning after he 
had said his prayers, he sat himself down to his work ; 
when, to his great wonder, there stood the shoes all ready 
made, upon the table. The good man knew not what to 
say or think at such an odd thing happening. He looked 
at the workmanship; there was not one false stitch in 
the whole job ; all was so neat and true, that it was quite 
a masterpiece. 

The same day a customer came in, and the shoes suited 
him so well that he willingly paid a price higher than 
usual for them ; and the poor shoemaker, with the money, 
bought leather enough to make two pair more. In the 
evening he cut out the work, and went to bed early, that 
he might get up and begin betimes next day ; but he was 
saved all the trouble, for when he got up in the morning 
the work was done ready to his hand. Soon in came 
buyers, who paid him handsomely for his goods, so that 
he bought leather enough for four pair more. He cut 
out the work again over-night and found it done in the 
morning, as before ; and so it went on for some time : what 
was got ready in the evening was always done by daybreak, 
and the good man soon became thriving and well off again. 

One evening, about Christmas time, as he and his wife 
were sitting over the fire chatting together, he said to 
her, " I should like to sit up and watch to-night, that we 
may see who it is that comes and does my work for me." 
The wife liked the thought ; so they left a light burning, 
and hid themselves in a corner of the room, behind a curtain 
that was hung up there, and watched what should happen. 

As soon as it was midnight, there came in two little 
naked dwarfs ; and they sat themselves upon the shoe- 



294 THE ELVES AND THE COBBLER 

maker's bench, took up all the work that was cut out, and 
began to ply with their little fingers, stitching and rapping 
and tapping away at such a rate, that the shoemaker was 
all wonder, and could not take his eyes off them. And 
on they went, till the job was quite done, and the shoes 
stood ready for use upon the table. This was long 
before daybreak; and then they bustled away as quick 
as lightning. 

The next day the wife said to the shoemaker, " These 
little wights have made us rich, and we ought to be 
thankful to them, and do them a good turn if we can. 
I am quite sorry to see them run about as they do ; and 
indeed it is not very decent, for they have nothing upon 
their backs to keep off the cold. I'll tell you what, I will 
make each of them a shirt, and a coat and waistcoat, and 
a pair of pantaloons into the bargain ; and do you make 
each of them a little pair of shoes." 

The thought pleased the good cobbler very much ; and 
one evening, when all the things were ready, they laid 
them on the table, instead of the work that they used to 
cut out, and then went and hid themselves, to watch 
what the little elves would do. 

About midnight in they came, dancing and skipping, 
hopped round the room, and then went to sit down to 
their work as usual ; but when they saw the clothes lying 
for them, they laughed and chuckled, and seemed mightily 
delighted. 

Then they dressed themselves in the twinkling of an 
eye, and danced and capered and sprang about, as merry 
as could be ; till at last they danced out at the door, and 
away over the green. 

The good couple saw them no more ; but every thing went 
well with them from that time forward, as long as they lived. 




Cherry The Frog-Bride. 

THERE was once a king who had three sons. Not far 
from his kingdom lived an old woman, who had an only 
daughter called Cherry. The king sent his sons out to 
see the world, that they might learn the ways of other 
lands, and get wisdom and skill in ruling the kingdom, 
which they were one day to have for their own. But 
the old woman lived at peace at home with her daughter, 
who was called Cherry, because she liked cherries better 
than any other kind of food, and would eat scarcely 
anything else. 

Now her poor old mother had no garden, and no money 
to buy cherries every day for her daughter. And at last 
she was tempted by the sight of some in a neighbouring 



296 CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 

garden to go in and beg a few of the gardener. But, as 
ill-luck would have it, the mistress of the garden was as 
fond of the fruit as Cherry was, and she soon found out 
that all the best were gone, and was not a little angry at 
their loss. Now she was a fairy too, though Cherry's 
mother did not know it, and could tell in a moment who 
she had to thank for the loss of her dessert. So she 
vowed to be even with Cherry one of these days. 

The princes, while wandering on, came one day to the 
town where Cherry and her mother lived ; and as they 
passed along the street, saw the fair maiden standing at 
the window, combing her long and beautiful locks of hair. 

Then each of the three fell deeply in love with her, and 
began to say how much he longed to have her for his 
wife ! Scarcely had the wish been spoken, than each 
broke out into a great rage with the others, for wanting 
to have poor Cherry, who could only be wife to one of 
them. At last all drew their swords, and a dreadful 
battle began. The fight lasted long, and their rage grew 
hotter and hotter, when at length the old fairy, to whom 
the garden belonged, hearing the uproar, came to her gate 
to know what was the matter. Finding that it was all 
about her fair neighbour, her old spite for the loss of the 
cherries broke forth at once, worse than ever. " Now 
then," said she, "I will have my revenge"; and in her 
rage she wished Cherry turned into an ugly frog, and 
sitting in the water, under the bridge at the world's end. 
No sooner said than done ; and poor Cherry became a 
frog, and vanished out of their sight. The princes now 
had nothing to fight for ; so, sheathing their swords again, 
they shook hands as brothers, and went on towards their 
father's home. 

The old king meanwhile found that he grew weak, and 



rinces fighting for 




iRY 



3N8, 
U 



CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 299 

ill-fitted for the business of reigning; so he thought of 
giving up his kingdom: but to whom should it be? 
This was a point that his fatherly heart could not settle ; 
for he loved all his sons alike. "My dear children," said 
he, " I grow old and weak, and should like to give up my 
kingdom ; but I cannot make up my mind which of you 
to choose for my heir, for I love you all three ; and 
besides, I should wish to give my people the cleverest and 
best of you for their king. However, I will give you three 
trials, and the one who wins the prize shall have the 
kingdom. The first is to seek me out one hundred ells 
of cloth, so fine that I can draw it through my golden 
ring." The sons said they would do their best, and set 
out on the search. 

The two elder brothers took with them many followers, 
and coaches and horses of all sorts, to bring home all the 
beautiful cloths which they should find ; but the youngest 
went alone by himself. They soon came to where the 
roads branched off into several ways : two ran through 
smiling meadows, with smooth paths and shady groves, 
but the third looked dreary and dirty, and went over 
barren wastes. The two eldest chose the pleasant ways ; 
but the youngest took his leave, and whistled along over 
the dreary road. Whenever fine linen was to be seen, 
the two elder brothers bought it, and bought so much 
that their coaches and horses bent under their burthen. 

The youngest, on the other hand, journeyed on many 
a weary day, and could find no place where he could buy 
even one piece of cloth, that was at all fine and good. 
His heart sank beneath him, and every mile he grew more 
and more heavy and sorrowful. 

At last he came to the bridge at the world's end ; and 
there he sat himself down to rest and sigh over his bad 



300 CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 

luck, when an ugly-looking frog popped its head out of 
the water, and asked, with a voice that had not at all a 
harsh sound to his ears, what was the matter. The 
prince said in a pet, "Silly frog ! thou canst not help me." 
"Who told you so?" said the frog; "tell me what ails 
you." The prince still sat down moping and sighing, but 
after a while he began to tell the whole story, and why 
his father had sent him out. " I will help you," said the 
frog ; so it jumped into the stream again, and soon came 
back, dragging a small piece of linen not bigger than one's 
hand, and by no means the cleanest in the world in its 
look. However, there it was, and the frog told the 
prince to take it away with him. He had no great liking 
for such a dirty rag ; but still there was something in the 
frog's speech that pleased him much, and he thought to 
himself, " It can do no harm, it is better than nothing ; " so 
he picked it up, put it in his pocket, and thanked the 
frog, who dived down again, panting and quite tired, as 
it seemed, with its work. The further he went the heavier 
he found the pocket grow, and so he turned himself 
homewards, trusting greatly in his good luck. 

He reached home nearly about the same time that his 
brothers came up, with their horses and coaches all 
heavily laden. Then the old king was very glad to see 
his children again, and pulled the ring off his finger to 
try who had done the best ; but in all the stock that the 
two eldest had brought there was not one piece, a. tenth 
part of which would go through the ring. At this they 
were greatly abashed ; for they had made a laughing- 
stock of their brother, who came home, as they thought, 
empty-handed. But how great was their anger when 
they saw him pull from his pocket a piece, that for soft- 
ness, beauty, and whiteness, was a thousand times better 



CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 301 

than anything that was ever before seen ! It was so fine 
that it passed with ease through the ring; indeed, two 
such pieces would readily have gone in together. The 
father embraced the lucky youth, told his servants to 
throw the coarse linen into the sea, and said to his 
children, "Now you must set about the second task 
which I am to set you; bring me home a little dog so 
small that it will lie in a nut-shell." 

His sons were not a little frightened at such a task, 
but they all longed for the crown, and made up their 
minds to go and try their hands ; and so after a few 
days they set out once more on their travels. At the 
cross-ways they parted as before ; and the youngest 
chose his old dreary rugged road, with all the bright 
hopes that his former good luck gave him. Scarcely 
had he sat himself down again at the bridge foot when 
his old friend the frog jumped out, set itself beside him, 
and as before opened its big wide mouth, and croaked 
out, "What is the matter?" The prince had this time 
no doubt of the frog's power, and therefore told what 
he wanted. " It shall be done for you," said the frog ; 
and springing into the stream it soon brought up a hazel- 
nut, laid it at his feet, and told him to take it home to 
his father, and crack it gently, and then see what would 
happen. The prince went his way very well pleased, and 
the frog, tired with its task, jumped back into the water. 

His brothers had reached home first, and brought with 
them a great many very pretty little dogs. There were 
Wag-tails, Cur-tails, and Bob-tails, Crops and Brushes, 
Spitzes and Sprightlies, Fans and Frisks, Diamonds and 
Dashes, enough to stock the bowers of all the fair ladies 
in the land. The old king, willing to help them all he 
could, sent for a large walnut-shell, and tried it with every 



302 CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 

one of the little dogs. But one stuck fast with the hind- 
foot out, another with the head out, and a third with the 
fore-foot, a fourth with its tail out in short, some one 
way and some another ; but none were at all likely to sit 
easily in this new kind of kennel. When all had been 
tried, the youngest made his father a dutiful bow, and 
gave him the hazel-nut, begging him to crack it very 
carefully. The moment this was done out ran a beauti- 
ful little white dog upon the king's hand ; and it wagged 
its tail, bowed to and fondled its new master ; and soon 
turned about and barked at the other little beasts in the 
most graceful manner, to the delight of the whole court ; 
and then went back and lay down in its kennel without a 
bit of either tail, ear, or foot peeping out. The joy of 
every one was great ; the old king again embraced his 
lucky son, told his people to drown all the other dogs 
in the sea, and said to his children, " Dear sons, your 
weightiest tasks are now over, listen to my last wish : 
whoever brings home the fairest lady shall be at once the 
heir to my crown." 

The prize was so tempting, and the chance so fair for 
all, that none made any doubts about setting to work, 
each in his own way, to try and be the winner. The 
youngest was not in such good spirits as he was the last 
time; he thought to himself, "The old frog has been 
able to do a great deal for me, but all its power must be 
nothing to me now : for where should it find me a fair 
maiden, and a fairer maiden too than was ever seen at 
my father's court? The swamps where it lives have no 
living things in them but toads, snakes, and such vermin." 
Meantime he went on, and sighed as he sat down again 
with a heavy heart by the bridge. " Ah, frog ! " said he, 
"this time thou canst do me no good." "Never mind," 



CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 303 

croaked the frog, " only tell me what is the matter now." 
Then the prince told his old friend what trouble had now 
come upon him. "Go thy ways home !" said the frog; 
" the fair maiden will follow hard after : but take care, 
and do not laugh at whatever may happen ! " This said, 
it sprang as before into the water, and was soon out of 
sight. 

The prince still sighed on, for he trusted very little 
this time to the frog's word ; but he had not set many 
steps towards home before he heard a noise behind him, 
and looking round saw six large water-rats dragging along, 
at full trot, a large pumpkin cut out into the shape of a 
coach. On the box sat an old fat toad, as coachman ; 
and behind stood two little frogs, as footmen ; and two 
fine mice, with stately whiskers, ran on before, as out- 
riders. Within sat his old friend the frog, rather mis- 
shapen and unseemly to be sure, but still with somewhat 
of a graceful air, as it bowed, and kissed its hand to him 
in passing. 

The prince was much too deeply wrapt up in thought 
as to his chance of finding the fair lady whom he was 
seeking, to take any heed of the strange scene before 
him. He scarcely looked at it, and had still less mind to 
laugh. The coach passed on a little way, and soon turned 
a corner that hid it from his sight ; but how astonished 
was he, on turning the corner himself, to find a handsome 
coach and six black horses standing there, with a coach- 
man in gay livery, and with the most beautiful lady he 
had ever seen sitting inside ! And who should this lady 
be but the long-lost Cherry, for whom his heart had so 
long ago panted, and whom he knew again the moment 
he saw her! As he came up, one of the footmen made 
him a low bow, as he let down the steps and opened the 



34 



CHERRY THE FROG-BRIDE 



coach door; and he was allowed to get in, and seat him- 
self by the beautiful lady's side. 

They soon came to his father's city, where his brothers 
also came, with trains of fair ladies ; but as soon as 
Cherry was seen, all the court, with one voice, gave the 
prize to her, as the most beautiful. The delighted father 
embraced his son, and named him the heir to his crown ; 
and ordered all the other ladies to be sent to keep company 
with the little dogs. Then the prince married Cherry, 
and lived long and happily with her ; and indeed lives with 
her still if he be not dead. 





The Dancing Shoes. 

OVER the seas and far away there is a fine country that 
neither you nor I, nor anybody else that we know, ever 
saw ; but a very great king once reigned there who had 
no son at all, but had twelve most beautiful daughters. 
Now this king had no queen to help him to take care 
of all these twelve young ladies ; and so you may well 
think that they gave him no little trouble. They slept 
in twelve beds, all in a row, in one room : and when they 
went to bed the king always went up, and shut and 
locked the door. But, for all this care that was taken 
of them, their shoes were every morning found to be 
quite worn through, as if they had been danced in all 
night ; and yet nobody could find out how it happened, 
or where they could have been. 

Then the king, you may be sure, was very angry at 
having to buy so many new shoes ; and he made it known 
to all the land, that if anybody could find out where it 

U 305 



306 THE DANCING SHOES 

was that the princesses danced in the night, he should 
have the one he liked best of the whole twelve for his 
wife, and should be king after his death ; but that who- 
ever tried, and could not, after three days and nights, 
make out the truth, should be put to death. 

A king's son soon came. He was well lodged and fed, 
and in the evening was taken to the chamber next to the 
one where the princesses lay in their twelve beds. There 
he was to sit and watch where they went to dance ; and 
in order that nothing might pass without his hearing it, 
the door of his chamber was left open. But the prince 
soon fell asleep ; and when he awoke in the morning, he 
found that the princesses had all been dancing, for the 
soles of their shoes were full of holes. The same thing 
happened the second and third nights : so the king soon 
had this young gentleman's head cut off. 

After him came many others ; but they had all the 
same luck, and lost their lives in the same way. 

Now it chanced that an old soldier, who had been 
wounded in battle, and could fight no longer, passed 
through this country ; and as he was travelling through 
a wood, he met a little old woman, who asked him where 
he was going. "I hardly know where I am going, or 
what I had better do," said the soldier; "but I think I 
should like very well to find out where it is that these 
princesses dance, about whom people talk so much ; and 
then I might have a wife, and in time I might be a king, 
which would be a mighty pleasant sort of a thing for me 
in my old days." "Well, well," said the old dame, 
nodding her head, " that is no very hard task : only take 
care not to drink the wine that one of the princesses will 
bring to you in the evening; and as soon as she leaves 
you, you must seem to fall fast asleep." 



THE DANCING SHOES 307 

Then she gave him a cloak, and said, " As soon as you 
put that on you will become invisible ; and you will then 
be able to follow the princesses wherever they go, 
without their being at all aware of it." When the soldier 
heard this he thought he would try his luck : so he went 
to the king, and said he was willing to undertake the task. 

He was as well lodged as the others had been, and 
the king ordered fine royal robes to be given him ; and 
when the evening came, he was led to the outer 
chamber. Just as he was going to lie down, the eldest 
of the princesses brought him a cup of wine ; but the 
soldier slily threw it all away, taking care not to drink 
a drop. Then he laid himself down on his bed, and in a 
little while began to snore very loud, as if he was fast 
asleep. When the twelve princesses heard this they 
all laughed heartily ; and the eldest said, " This fellow, 
too, might have done a wiser thing than lose his life 
in this way ! " Then they rose up and opened their 
drawers and boxes, and took out all their fine clothes, 
and dressed themselves at the glass ; and put on the 
twelve pair of new shoes that the king had just bought 
them, and skipped about as if they were eager to begin 
dancing. But the youngest said, "I don't know how 
it is, but though you are so happy, I feel very uneasy ; 
I am sure some mischance will befall us." "You 
simpleton!" said the eldest, "you are always afraid; 
have you forgotten how many kings' sons have already 
watched us in vain ? As for this soldier, he had one 
eye shut already, when he came into the room ; and even 
if I had not given him his sleeping draught he would 
have slept soundly enough." 

When they were all ready, they went and looked at 
the soldier j but he snored on, and did not stir hand or 



308 THE DANCING SHOES 

foot : so they thought they were quite safe ; and the 
eldest went up to her own bed, and clapped her hands, 
and the bed sank into the floor, and a trap door flew 
open. The soldier saw them going down through the 
trap-door, one after another, the eldest leading the way ; 
and thinking he had no time to lose, he jumped up, put 
on the cloak which the old fairy had given him, and 
followed them. In the middle of the stairs he trod on 
the gown of the youngest, and she cried out, "All is not 
right; some one took hold of my gown." "You silly 
thing!" said the eldest; "it was nothing but a nail in 
the wall." 

Then down they all went, and then ran along a dark 
walk, till they came to a door ; and there they found 
themselves in a most delightful grove of trees ; and the 
leaves were all of silver, and glittered and sparkled 
beautifully. The soldier wished to take away some token 
of the place ; so he broke off a little branch, and there 
came a loud noise from the tree. Then the youngest 
daughter said again, " I am sure all is not right : did 
not you hear that noise ? That never happened before." 
But the eldest said, " It is only the princes, who are 
shouting for joy at our approach." 

They soon came to another grove of trees, where all 
the leaves were of gold ; and afterwards to a third, 
where the leaves were all glittering diamonds. And 
the soldier broke a branch from each ; and every time 
there came a loud noise, that made the youngest sister 
shiver with fear: but the eldest still said, it was only 
the princes, who were shouting for joy. So they went 
on till they came to a great lake ; and at the side of the 
lake there lay twelve little boats, with twelve handsome 
princes in them, waiting for the princesses. 



THE DANCING SHOES 



39 



One of the princesses went into each boat, and as the 
boats were very small the soldier hardly knew what to do. 
"My company will not be very agreeable to any of them," 
said he; "but, however, I must not be left behind": so 
he stepped into the same boat with the youngest. As 
they were rowing over the lake, the prince who was in the 
boat with the youngest princess and the soldier said, " I do 
not know how it is, but, though I am rowing with all my 
might, we get on very slowly, and I am quite tired : the 
boat seems very heavy to-day, especially at one end." " It 
is only the heat of the weather," said the princess; "I 
feel it very warm, too." 

On the other side of the lake stood a fine illuminated 
castle, from which came the merry music of horns and 
trumpets. There they all landed, and went into the castle, 
and each prince danced with his princess ; and the soldier, 
who was all the time invisible, danced with them too ; and 
when any of the princesses had a cup of wine set by her, 
he drank it all up, so that when she put the cup to her 
mouth it was empty. At this, too, the youngest sister 
was sadly frightened ; but the eldest always stopped her 
mouth. They danced on till three o'clock in the morning, 
and then all their shoes were worn out, so that they were 
forced to leave off. The princes rowed them back again 
over the lake ; but this time the soldier sat himself in the 
boat by the eldest princess, and her friend too found it 
very hard work to row that night. On the other shore 
they all took leave, saying they would come again the 
next night. 

When they came to the stairs, the soldier ran on before 
the princesses, and laid himself down ; and as they came 
up slowly, panting for breath and very much tired, they 
heard him snoring in his bed, and said, " Now all is quite 



3 io THE DANCING SHOE 5 

safe." Then they undressed themselves? P ut away their 
fine clothes, pulled off their shoes, and V^ ent to bed , and 
to sleep. 

In the morning the soldier said nothin^about what had 
happened, for he wished to see more of tl lls s Prt. So he 

J t. * 

went again the second and third nights, ana every tnmg 
happened just as before, the princesses dancing each time 
till their shoes were worn to pieces, and then going home 
tired ; but the third night the soldier car ried away one of 
the golden cups, as a token of where he had been. 

On the morning of the fourth day h e wa s ordered to 

*.V I*" l 1_ 

appear before the king ; so he took wi tn nim tne three 
branches and the golden cup. The twelve princesses stood 
listening behind the door, to hear what he would say, 
laughing within themselves to think how cleverly they had 
taken him in, as well as all the rest who h d watched them. 
Then the king asked him, " Where do my twelve daughters 
dance at night?" and the soldier said; <; With twelve 
princes in a castle under ground." So ne told the king 
all that had happened, and showed him tl ie three branches 
and the golden cup, that he had brought with him. On 
this the king called for the princesses, and asked them 
whether what the soldier said was true of not ; and when 
they saw they were found out, and that lf was of no use 
to deny what had happened, they said it was all true. 

Then the king asked the soldier wP ich of them he 
would choose for his wife : and he said* " I am not very 
young, so I think I had better take the eldest." And they 

1 J * * J * 

were married that very day, and the so ldier m due time 
was heir to the kingdom, after the king his father-in-law 
died ; but what became of the other ele^ en princesses, or 
of the twelve princes, I never heard. 




The Brave Little Tailor. 



IT was a fine summer morning when Master Snip the 
tailor, who was a very little man, bound his girdle round 
his body, cocked his hat, took up his walking-stick, and 
looked about his house, to see if there was anything good 
that he could take with him on his journey into the wide 
world. He could only find a cheese ; but that was better 
than nothing, so he took it off the shelf; and as he went 
out the old hen met him at the door, so he packed her 
too into his wallet with the cheese. 

Then off he set, and as he climbed a high hill he saw 
a giant sitting on the top, who looked down upon him 
with a friendly smile. "Good day, comrade," said Snip; 
11 there you sit at your ease like a gentleman, looking 



312 THE BRAVE LITTLE TAILOR 

the wide world over ; I have a mind to go and try my 
luck in that same world. What do you say to going 
with me ? ' : Then the giant looked down, turned up 
his nose at him, and said, " You are a poor trumpery 
little knave!" "That may be," said the tailor; "but 
we shall see by and by who is the best man of the two." 

The giant, rinding the little man so bold, began to be 
somewhat more respectful, and said, " Very well, we 
shall soon see who is to be master." So he took up a 
large stone into his hand, and squeezed it till water 
dropped from it. "Do that," said he, "if you have a 
mind to be thought a strong man." "Is that all?" said 
the tailor; "I will soon do as much": so he put his 
hand into his wallet, pulled out of it the cheese (which 
was rather new), and squeezed it till the whey ran out. 
" What do you say now, Mr Giant ? my squeeze was a 
better one than yours." Then the giant, not seeing that 
it was only a cheese, did not know what to say for 
himself, though he could hardly believe his eyes. At 
last he took up a stone, and threw it up so high that it 
went almost out of sight. " Now then, little pigmy, do 
that if you can." "Very good," said the other; "your 
throw was not a very bad one, but after all your stone 
fell to the ground : I will throw something that shall not 
fall at all." "That you can't do," said the giant. But the 
tailor took his old hen out of the wallet, and threw her 
up in the air; and she, pleased enough to be set free, 
flew away out of sight. " Now, comrade," said he, 
" what do you say to that ? " u I say you are a clever 
hand," said the giant ; " but we will now try how you 
can work." 

Then he led him into the wood, where a fine oak-tree 
lay felled. " Come, let us drag it out of the wood 



THE BRAVE LITTLE TAILOR 313 

together." " Oh, very well," said Snip : " do you take 
hold of the trunk, and I will carry all the top and the 
branches, which are much the largest and heaviest." So 
the giant took the trunk and laid it on his shoulder ; but 
the cunning little rogue, instead of carrying any thing, 
sprang up and sat himself at his ease among the branches, 
and so let the giant carry stem, branches, and tailor into 
the bargain. All the way they went he made merry, and 
whistled and sang his song, as if carrying the tree were 
mere sport ; while the giant, after he had borne it a good 
way, could carry it no longer, and said, "I must let it 
fall." Then the tailor sprang down, and held the tree 
as if he were carrying it, saying, " What a shame that 
such a big lout as you cannot carry a tree like this! ' 

On they went together, till they came to a tall cherry- 
tree; the giant took hold of the top stem, and bent it 
down, to pluck the ripest fruit, and when he had done 
gave it over to his friend, that he too might eat. But 
the little man was so weak that he could not hold the 
tree down, and up he went with it, dangling in the air 
like a scarecrow. " Holla! " said the giant, "what now? 
can't you hold that twig?" "To be sure I could," said 
the other ; " but don't you see that sportsman, who is 
going to shoot into the bush where we stood ? I took a 
jump over the tree to be out of his way : you had better 
do the same." The giant tried to follow, but the tree 
was far too high to jump over, and he only stuck fast in 
the branches, for the tailor to laugh at him. " Well, you 
are a fine fellow after all," said the giant ; " so come 
home and sleep with me and a friend of mine in the 
mountains to-night, we will give you a hot supper and 
a good bed." 

The tailor had no business upon his hands, so he did 



314 THE BRAVE LITTLE TAILOR 

as he was bid, and the giant gave him a good supper and 
a bed to sleep upon ; but the tailor was too cunning to 
lie down upon the bed, and crept slily into a corner, and 
there slept soundly. When midnight came, the giant 
stepped softly in with his iron walking-stick, and gave 
such a stroke upon the bed, where he thought his guest 
was lying, that he said to himself, " It's all up now with 
that grasshopper; I shall have no more of his tricks." 

In the morning the giants went off into the woods, and 
quite forgot Snip, till all on a sudden they met him 
trudging along, whistling a merry tune ; and so frightened 
were they at the sight, that they both ran away as fast as 
they could. 

Then on went the little tailor, following his spuddy 
nose, till at last he reached the king's court ; and then he 
began to brag very loud of his mighty deeds, saying he 
was come to serve the king. To try him, they told him 
that the two giants, who lived in a part of the kingdom 
a long way off, were become the dread of the whole 
land ; for they had begun to rob, plunder, and ravage all 
about them, and that if he was so great a man as he said, 
he should have a hundred soldiers, and should set out to 
fight these giants ; and that if he beat them he should 
have half the kingdom. " With all my heart 1 " said he ; 
" but as for your hundred soldiers, I believe I shall do as 
well without them." 

However they set off together, till they came to a 
wood. "Wait here, my friends," said he to the soldiers. 
"I will soon give a good account of these giants": and 
on he went, casting his sharp little eyes, here, there, and 
everywhere around him. After a while he spied them 
both lying under a tree, and snoring away, till the very 
boughs whistled with the breeze. "The game's won, 



;^Y 



\D 



THE BRAVE LITTLE TAILOR 317 

for a ducat ! " said the little man, as he filled his wallet 
with stones, and climbed up into the tree under which 
they lay. 

As soon as he was safely up, he threw one stone after 
another at the nearest giant, till at last he woke up in a 
rage, and shook his companion, crying out, " What did you 
strike me for?" "Nonsense, you are dreaming," said 
the other, "I did not strike you." Then both lay 
down to sleep again, and the tailor threw a stone at the 
second giant, that hit him on the tip of his nose. Up he 
sprang, and cried, " What are you about ? you struck 
me." "I did not," said the other; and on they wrangled 
for a while, till, as both were tired, they made up the 
matter and fell asleep again. But then the tailor began 
his game once more, and flung the largest stone he had in 
his wallet with all his force, and hit the first giant on the 
eye. "That is too bad," cried he, roaring as if he was 
mad, "I will not bear it." So he struck the other a 
mighty blow. He, of course, was not pleased with this, 
and gave him just such another box on the ear, and at 
last a bloody battle began ; up flew the trees by the 
roots, the rocks and stones were sent bang at one 
another's head, and in the end both lay dead upon the 
spot. "It is a good thing," said the tailor, "that they 
let my tree stand, or I must have made a fine jump." 

Then down he ran, and took his sword and gave each 
of them two or three very deep wounds on the breast, 
and set off to look for the soldiers. "There lie the 
giants," said he, " I have killed them : but it was no 
small job, for they even tore trees up in their struggle." 
" Have you any wounds ? " asked they. " Wounds ! that 
is a likely matter, truly," said he ; " they could not touch 
a hair of my head." But the soldiers would not believe 



3 i 8 THE BRAVE LITTLE TAILOR 

him till they rode into the wood, and found the giants 
weltering in their blood, and the trees lying around torn 
up by the roots. 

The king, after he had got rid of his enemies, was not 
much pleased at the thoughts of giving up half his 
kingdom to a tailor. So he said, " You have not done 
yet; there is a unicorn running wild about the neighbouring 
woods and doing a great deal of damage, and before I 
give you my daughter, you must go after it and catch it, 
and bring it to me here alive." 

" After the two giants, I shall not have much to fear 
from a unicorn," said the tailor, and he started off, 
carrying with him an axe and a rope. 

On reaching the wood he bade his followers wait on 
the outskirts while he went in by himself. It was not 
long before the unicorn came in sight and forthwith made 
a rush for the tailor, as if to run him through without 
more ado. 

" Not quite so fast, not quite so fast," cried the little 
man, " gently does it," and he stood still until the animal 
was nearly upon him, and then sprang nimbly behind a 
tree. The unicorn now made a fierce leap towards the 
tree, and drove his horn into the trunk with such violence 
that he had not the strength to pull it out again, and so 
he remained caught. 

"I have him safely now," said the tailor, and coming 
forward from behind the tree, he put the rope round the 
animal's neck, cut off the horn with his axe, and led him 
captive before the king. 

After this further brave deed, the king could no 
longer help keeping his word; and thus a little man 
became a great one. 




Giant Golden-Beard. 



IN a country village, over the hills and far away, lived a 
poor man, who had an only son born to him. Now this 
child was born under a lucky star, and was therefore 
what the people of that country call a Luck's-child ; and 
those who told his fortune said, that in his fourteenth 
year he would marry no less a lady than the king's own 
daughter. 

It so happened that the king of that land, soon after 
the child's birth, passed through the village in disguise, 
and stopping at the blacksmith's shop, asked what news 
was stirring. "Great news!" said the people. "Master 
Brock, down that lane, has just had a child born to him 
that they say is a Luck's-child ; and we are told that, 
when he is fourteen years old, he is fated to marry our 
noble king's daughter." This did not please the king; 
so he went to the poor child's parents, and asked them 



319 



t 

320 ' GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 

whether they would sell him their son ? "No," said they. 
But the stranger begged very hard, and said he would 
give a great deal of money : so as they had scarcely bread 
to eat, they at last agreed, saying to themselves, "He is a 
Luck's-child ; all, therefore, is no doubt for the best 
he can come to no harm." 

The king took the child, put it into a box, and rode 
away ; but when he came to a deep stream he threw it 
into the current, and said to himself, " That young 
gentleman will never be my daughter's husband." The 
box, however, floated down the stream. Some kind fairy 
watched over it, so that no water reached the child ; 
and at last, about two miles from the king's chief city, it 
stopped at the dam of a mill. The miller soon saw it, 
and took a long pole and drew it towards the shore, and 
finding it heavy, thought there was gold inside; but 
when he opened it he found a pretty little boy that 
smiled upon him merrily. Now the miller and his wife 
had no children, and they therefore rejoiced to see their 
prize, saying, "Heaven has sent it to us"; so they 
treated it very kindly, and brought it up with such care 
that everyone liked and loved it. 

About thirteen years passed over their heads, when 
the same king came by chance to the mill, and seeing the 
boy, asked the miller if that was his son. "No," said 
he, " I found him, when a babe, floating down the river in a 
box into the mill-dam." "How long ago?" asked the 
king. "Some thirteen years," said the miller. "He is 
a fine fellow," said the king; "can you spare him to 
carry a letter to the queen? It will please me very 
much, and I will give him two pieces of gold for his 
trouble." " As your majesty pleases," said the miller. 

Now the king had guessed at once that this must be 



GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 321 

the child he had tried to drown, so he wrote a letter by 
him to the queen, saying, " As soon as the bearer of this 
reaches you, let him be killed and buried, so that all may 
be over before I come back." 

The young man set out with this letter but missed his 
way, and came in the evening to a dark wood. Through 
the gloom he saw a light afar off, to which he bent his 
steps, and found that it came from a little cottage. There 
was no one within except an old woman, who was 
frightened at seeing him, and said, " Why do you come 
hither, and whither are you going? " " I am going to the 
queen, to whom I was to have given a letter ; but I have 
lost my way, and shall be glad if you will give me a night's 
rest." "You are very unlucky," said she, "for this is 
a robbers' hut; and if the band come back while you 
are here it may be worse for you." "I am so tired, 
however," replied he, "that I must take my chance, 
for I can go no further " ; so he laid the letter on 
the table, stretched himself out upon a bench, and fell 
asleep. 

When the robbers came home and saw him, they asked 
the old woman who the strange lad was. " I have given 
him shelter for charity," said she ; " he had a letter to 
carry to the queen, and lost his way." The robbers took 
up the letter, broke it open, and read the orders which 
were in it to murder the bearer. Then their leader was 
very angry at the king's trick ; so he tore his letter, and 
wrote a fresh one, begging the queen, as soon as the 
young man reached her, to marry him to the princess. 
Meantime they let him sleep on till morning broke, and 
then showed him the right way to the queen's palace ; 
where, as soon as she had read the letter, she made all 
ready for the wedding : and as the young man was very 



322 GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 

handsome, the princess was very dutiful, and took him 
then and there for a husband. 

After a while the king came back ; and when he saw 
that this Luck's-child was married to the princess, notwith- 
standing all the art and cunning he had used to thwart 
his luck, he asked eagerly how all this had happened, and 
what were the orders which he had given. "Dear 
husband," said the queen, "here is your own letter 
read it for yourself." The king took it, and seeing that 
an exchange had been made, asked his son-in-law what 
he had done with the letter he gave him to carry. "I 
know nothing of it," said he; "if it is not the one you 
gave me, it must have been taken away in the night, when 
I slept." Then the king was very wroth, and said, "No 
man shall have my daughter who does not go down into 
the wonderful cave and bring me three golden hairs from 
the beard of the giant king who reigns there ; do this, 
and you shall have my free leave to be my daughter's 
husband." "I will soon do that," said the youth; so he 
took leave of his wife, and set out on his journey. 

At the first city that he came to, the guard at the gate 
stopped him, and asked what trade he followed, and 
what he knew. " I know everything," said he. " If that 
be so," said they, " you are just the man we want ; be so 
good as to find out why our fountain in the market-place 
is dry, and will give no water. Tell us the cause of that, 
and we will give you two asses loaded with gold." " With 
all my heart," said he, "when I come back." 

Then he journeyed on, and came to another city, and 
there the guard also asked him what trade he followed, and 
what he understood. " I know everything," answered he. 
u Then pray do us a good turn," said they ; " tell us why 
a tree, which always before bore us golden apples, does 



GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 323 

not even bear a leaf this year." "Most willingly," said 
he, "as I come back." 

At last his way led him to the side of a great lake of 
water, over which he must pass. The ferryman soon 
began to ask, as the others had done, what was his trade, 
and what he knew. "Everything," said he. "Then," 
said the other, " pray tell me why I am forced for ever to 
ferry over this water, and have never been able to get my 
freedom; I will reward you handsomely." "Ferry me 
over," said the young man, "and I will tell you all about 
it as I come home." 

When he had passed the water, he came to the wonderful 
cave. It looked very black and gloomy; but the wizard king 
was not at home, and his grandmother sat at the door in 
her easy chair. " What do you want ? " said she. " Three 
golden hairs from the giant's beard," answered he. " You 
will run a great risk," said she, " when he comes home; 
yet I will try what I can do for you." Then she changed 
him into an ant, and told him to hide himself in the folds 
of her cloak. " Very well," said he : " but I want also to 
know why the city fountain is dry ; why the tree that 
bore golden apples is now leafless ; and what it is that 
binds the ferryman to his post." "You seem fond of 
asking puzzling things," said the old dame; "but lie still, 
and listen to what the giant says when I pull the golden 
hairs, and perhaps you may learn what you want." Soon 
night set in, and the old gentleman came home. As soon 
as he entered he began to snuff up the air, and cried, 
"All is not right here: I smell man's flesh." Then he 
searched all round in vain, and the old dame scolded, and 
said, "Why should you turn everything topsy-turvy? 
I have just set all straight." Upon this he laid his head 
in her lap, and soon fell asleep. As soon as he began 



324 GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 

to snore, she seized one of the golden hairs of his beard 
and pulled it out. " Mercy ! " cried he, starting up : 
" what are you about ? " " I had a dream that roused 
me," said she, "and in my trouble I seized hold of your 
hair. I dreamt that the fountain in the market-place of 
the city was become dry, and would give no water ; what 
can be the cause?" "Ah! if they could find that out 
they would be glad," said the giant : " under a stone in the 
fountain sits a toad; when they kill him, it will flow again." 

This said, he fell asleep, and the old lady pulled out 
another hair. "What would you be at?" cried he in a 
rage. " Don't be angry," said she, " I did it in my sleep ; 
I dreamt that I was in a great kingdom a long way off, 
and that there was a beautiful tree there, that used to bear 
golden apples, but that now has not even a leaf upon it ; 
what is the meaning of that?" "Aha! " said the giant, 
" they would like very well to know that. At the root 
of the tree a mouse is gnawing ; if they were to kill him, 
the tree would bear golden apples again : if not, it will 
soon die. Now do let me sleep in peace ; if you wake 
me again, you shall rue it." 

Then he fell once more asleep ; and when she heard 
him snore she pulled out the third golden hair, and the 
giant jumped up and threatened her sorely ; but she 
soothed him, and said, "It was a very strange dream I 
had this time : methought I saw a ferryman, who was 
bound to ply backwards and forwards over a great lake, 
and could never find out how to set himself free ; what 
is the charm that binds him?" "A silly fool!" said 
the giant : " if he were to give the rudder into the hand 
of any passenger that came, he would find himself free, 
and the other would be forced to take his place. Now 
pray let me sleep." 



GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 325 

In the morning the giant arose and went out ; and 
the old woman gave the young man the three golden 
hairs, reminded him of the three answers, and sent him 
on his way. 

He soon came to the ferryman, who knew him again, 
and asked for the answer which he had said he would 
give him. " Ferry me over first," said he, " and then I 
will tell you." When the boat reached the other side, 
he told him to give the rudder to the first passenger 
that came, and then he might run away as soon as he 
pleased. The next place that he came to was the city 
where the barren tree stood : " Kill the mouse," said 
he, " that is gnawing the tree's root, and you will have 
golden apples again." They gave him a rich gift for 
this news, and he journeyed on to the city where the 
fountain had dried up ; and the guard asked him how 
to make the water flow. So he told them how to cure 
that mischief, and they thanked him, and gave him the 
two asses laden with gold. 

And now at last this Luck's-child reached home, and 
his wife was very glad to see him, and to hear how 
well everything had gone with him. Then he gave 
the three golden hairs to the king, who could no longer 
deny him, though he was at heart quite as spiteful 
against his son-in-law as ever. The gold, however, 
astonished him, and when he saw all the treasure he 
cried out with joy, " My dear son, where did you find 
all this gold?" "By the side of a lake," said the youth, 
"where there is plenty more to be had." "Pray tell 
me where it lies," said the king, "that I may go and 
get some too." "As much as you please," replied the 
other. "You must set out and travel on and on, till 
you come to the shore of a great lake : there you will 



326 



GIANT GOLDEN-BEARD 



see a ferryman ; let him carry you across, and when 
once you are over, you will see gold as plentiful as sand 
upon the shore." 

Away went the greedy king ; and when he came to 
the lake he beckoned to the ferryman, who gladly took 
him into his boat ; and as soon as he was there gave 
the rudder into his hand and sprang ashore, leaving 
the old king to ferry away, as a reward for his craftiness 
and treachery. 

u And is his majesty plying there to this day ? " Y"ou 
may be sure of that, for nobody will trouble himself 
to take the rudder out of his hands. 




WIT 




A POOR countryman, whose name was Pee-wit, lived 
with his wife in a very quiet way, in the parish where 
he was born. One day as he was ploughing with his 
two oxen in the field, he heard all on a sudden some 
one calling out his name. Turning round, he saw 
.nothing but a bird that kept crying "Pee-wit! Pee- 
wit ! " Now this poor bird is called a Pee-wit, and, like 
the cuckoo, always keeps crying out its own name. But 
the countryman thought it was mocking him, so he 
took up a huge stone and threw at it. The bird flew 
off safe and sound ; but the stone fell upon the head of 
one of the oxen, and killed him upon the spot. "What 
can one do with an odd one ? " thought Pee-wit to 
himself as he looked at the ox that was left ; so without 
more ado he killed him too, skinned them both, and 
set out for the neighbouring town to sell the hides to 
the tanner for as much as he could get. 

He soon found out where the tanner lived, and 



327 



328 PEE- WIT 

knocked at the door. Before, however, the door was 
opened, he saw through the window that the tanner's 
daughter was hiding in an old chest a friend of hers, 
whom she seemed to wish that no one should see. By 
and by the door was opened. " What do you want ? " 
said the daughter. Then Pee-wit told her he wanted 
to sell his hides ; and it came out that the tanner was 
not at home, and that no one there ever made bargains 
but himself. The countryman said he would sell cheap, 
and did not mind giving his hides for the old chest in 
the corner ; meaning the one he had seen the young 
woman's friend get into. 

Of course the maiden would not agree to this ; and 
they went on talking the matter over so long, that at 
last in came the tanner, and asked what it was all about. 
Pee-wit told him the whole story, and asked whether 
he would give him the old chest for the hides. "To 
be sure I will," said he ; and scolded his daughter for 
saying nay to such a bargain, which she ought to have 
been glad to make, if the countryman was willing. 
Then up he took the chest on his shoulders, and all the 
tanner's daughter could say mattered nothing; away it 
went into the countryman's cart, and off he drove. But 
when they had gone some way, the young man within 
began to make himself heard, and to beg and pray to 
be let out. Pee-wit, however, was not so soon to be 
brought over ; but at last after a long parley, a thousand 
dollars were bid and taken ; the money was paid, and 
at that price the poor fellow was set free, and went 
about his business. 

Then Pee-wit went home very happy, and built a new 
house, and seemed so rich that his neighbours wondered 
and said, " Pee-wit must have been where the golden 



FEE-WIT 329 

snow falls." So they took him before the next justice 
of the peace, to give an account of himself and show 
that he came honestly by his wealth ; and then he told 
them that he had sold his hides for one thousand dollars. 
When they heard it, they all killed their oxen, that they 
might sell the hides to the same tanner; but the justice 
said, "My maid shall have the first chance"; so off she 
went : but when she came to the tanner, he laughed 
at them all for a parcel of noodles, and said he had given 
their neighbour nothing but an old chest. 

At this they were all very angry, and laid their heads 
together to work him some mischief, which they thought 
they could do while he was digging in his garden. All 
this, however, came to the ears of the countryman, who 
was plagued with a sad scold for his wife ; and he thought 
to himself, "If any one is to come into trouble, I don't 
see why it should not be my wife rather than Pee-wit " ; 
so he told her that he wished she would humour him in 
a whim he had taken into his head, and would put on his 
clothes and dig the garden in his stead. 

The wife did what was asked, and next morning began 
digging. But soon came some of the neighbours, and, 
thinking it was Pee-wit, threw a stone at her, harder, 
perhaps, than they meant, and killed her at once. Poor 
Pee-wit was rather sorry at this ; but still he thought 
that he had had a lucky escape for himself, and that 
perhaps he might, after all, turn the death of his wife to 
some account : so he dressed her in her own clothes, put 
a basket with fine fruit (which was now scarce, it being 
winter) into her hand, and set her by the road-side, on a 
broad bench. After a while came by a fine coach with 
six horses, servants, and outriders, and within sat a noble 
lord, who lived not far off. When his lordship saw the 



330 PEE-WIT 

beautiful fruit, he sent one of the servants to the woman, 
to ask what was the price of her goods. The man went 
and asked, " What is the price of this fruit ? " No 
answer. He asked again. No answer. And when this 
had happened three times, he became angry, and, thinking 
she was asleep, gave her a box on the ear, when down 
she fell backwards into the pond that was behind the 
seat. Then up ran Pee-wit, and cried out and sorrowed, 
because they had drowned his poor dear wife ; and 
threatened to have the lord and his servants tried for 
what they had done. His lordship begged him to be 
easy, and offered to give him the coach and horses, 
servants and all ; so the countryman, after a long time, 
let himself be appeased a little, took what they gave, got 
into the coach, and set off towards his own home again. 

As he came near, the neighbours wondered much at 
the beautiful coach and horses, and still more when they 
stopped and Pee-wit got out at his own door. Then he 
told them the whole story, which only vexed them still 
more ; so they took him and fastened him up in a tub, 
and were going to throw him into the lake that was hard 
by. But whilst they were rolling the tub on before 
them towards the water they passed by an alehouse, and 
stopped to refresh themselves a little before they put an 
end to Pee-wit. Meantime they tied the tub fast to a 
tree, and there left it while they were enjoying themselves 
within doors. 

Pee-wit no sooner found himself alone, than he began 
to turn over in his mind how he could get free. He 
listened, and soon heard, Ba, ba ! from a flock of sheep 
and lambs that were coming by. Then he lifted up his 
voice, and shouted out, " I will not be burgomaster, I 
say; I will not be made burgomaster." The shepherd 



PEE-WIT 331 

hearing this went up and said, "What is all this noise 
about?" "Oh!" said Pee-wit, "my neighbours will 
make me burgomaster against my will ; and when I told 
them I would not agree, they put me into this cask, and 
are going to throw me into the lake." " I should like 
very well to be burgomaster, if I were you," said the 
shepherd. " Open the cask, then," said the other, " and 
let me out, and get in yourself, and they will make you 
burgomaster instead of me." No sooner said than done ; 
the shepherd was in, Pee-wit was out : and as there was 
nobody to take care of the shepherd's flock, Pee-wit drove 
it off merrily towards his own house. 

When the neighbours came out of the alehouse they 
rolled the cask on, and the shepherd began to cry out, "I 
will be burgomaster now ; I will be burgomaster now." 
"I dare say you will, but you shall take a swim first," 
said a neighbour, as he gave the cask the last push over 
into the lake. This done, away they went home merrily, 
leaving the shepherd to get out as well as he could. 

But as they came in at one side of the village, who 
should they meet coming in by the other way but Pee-wit, 
driving a fine flock of sheep and lambs before him! "How 
came you here?" cried all with one voice. "Oh! the 
lake is enchanted," said he ; " when you threw me in I 
sunk deep and deep into the water, till at last I came to 
the bottom ; there I knocked out the bottom of the cask, 
and then I found myself in a beautiful meadow, with fine 
flocks grazing upon it ; so I chose a few for myself, and 
here I am." "Cannot we have some too?" said they. 
" Why not ? there are hundreds and thousands left ; you 
have nothing to do but to jump in, and fetch them out." 

So they all agreed they would dive for sheep; the 
justice first, then his clerk, then the constables, and then 



33* 



PEE-WIT 



the rest of the parish one after the other. When they 
came to the side of the lake, the blue sky was covered over 
with little white clouds, like flocks of sheep, and all were 
reflected in the clear water: so they called out, "There 
they are ! there they are already ! " and fearing lest the 
justice should get everything, they jumped in all at once; 
but Pee-wit jogged home, and made himself happy with 
what he had got, leaving his neighbours to find flocks for 
themselves as well as they could. 





Hansel and Grethel. 

THERE was once a poor man, who was a woodman, and 
went every day to cut wood in the forest. One day as 
he went along, he heard a cry like a little child's : so he 
followed the sound, till at last he looked up a high tree, 
and on one of the branches sat a very little child. Now 
its mother had fallen asleep, and a vulture had taken it 
out of her lap and flown away with it, and left it on the 
tree. Then the woodcutter climbed up, took the little 
child down, and found it was a pretty little girl ; and he 
said to himself, "I will take this poor child home, and 
bring her up with my own son Hansel." So he brought 
her to his cottage, and both grew up together : he called 
the little girl Grethel, and the two children were so very 
fond of each other that they were never happy but when 
they were together. 

But the woodcutter became very poor, and had nothing 
in the world he could call his own ; and indeed he had 
scarcely bread enough for his wife and the two children 
to eat. At last the time came when even that was all 



333 



334 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

gone, and he knew not where to seek for help in his 
need. Then at night, as he lay on his bed, and turned 
himself here and there, restless and full of care, his wife 
said to him, " Husband, listen to me, and take the two 
children out early to-morrow morning ; give each of them 
a piece of bread, and then lead them into the midst of 
the wood, where it is thickest, make a fire for them, and 
go away and leave them alone to shift for themselves, for 
we can no longer keep them here." "No, wife," said 
the husband, "I cannot find it in my heart to leave the 
children to the wild beasts of the forest; they would 
soon tear them to pieces." "Well, if you will not do as 
I say," answered the wife, " we must all starve together." 
And she would not let him have any peace until he came 
into her hard-hearted plan. 

Meantime the poor children too were lying awake 
restless, and weak from hunger, so that they heard all 
that Hansel's mother said to her husband. "Now," 
thought Grethel to herself, " it is all up with us " : and 
she began to weep. But Hansel crept to her bedside, 
and said, "Do not be afraid, Grethel, I will find out 
some help for us." Then he got up, put on his jacket, 
and opened the door and went out. 

The moon shone bright upon the little court before 
the cottage, and the white pebbles glittered like daisies 
on the green meadows. So he stooped down, and put 
as many as he could into his pocket, and then went 
back to the house. "Now, Grethel," said he, "rest in 
peace ! " and he went to bed and fell fast asleep. 

Early in the morning, before the sun had risen, the 
woodman's wife came and awoke them. "Get up, 
children," said she, " we are going into the wood ; there 
is a piece of bread for each of you, but take care of it, 



HANSEL AND GRETHEL 335 

and keep some for the afternoon." Grethel took the 
bread, and carried it in her apron, because Hansel had 
his pocket full of stones ; and they made their way into 
the wood. 

After they had walked on for a time, Hansel stood still 
and looked towards home ; and after a while he turned 
again, and so on several times. Then his father said, 
"Hansel, why do you keep turning and lagging about so? 
move on a little faster." "Ah, father," answered Hansel, 
"I am stopping to look at my white cat, that sits on the 
roof, and wants to say good-bye to me." " You little fool ! " 
said his mother, " that is not your cat ; it is the morning 
sun shining on the chimney-top." Now Hansel had not 
been looking at the cat, but had all the while been linger- 
ing behind, to drop from his pocket one white pebble after 
another along the road. 

When they came into the midst of the wood the wood- 
man said, " Run about, children, and pick up some wood, 
and I will make a fire to keep us all warm." So they 
piled up a little heap of brushwood, and set it on fire ; and 
as the flames burnt bright, the mother said, "Now set 
yourselves by the fire, and go to sleep, while we go and 
cut wood in the forest ; be sure you wait till we come 
again and fetch you." Hansel and Grethel sat by the 
fireside till the afternoon, and then each of them ate their 
piece of bread. They fancied the woodman was still in 
the wood, because they thought they heard the blows of 
his axe ; but it was a bough, which he had cunningly hung 
upon a tree, in such a way that the wind blew it backwards 
and forwards against the other boughs ; and so it sounded 
as the axe does in cutting. Thus they waited till evening : 
but the woodman and his wife kept away, and no one 
came to fetch them. 



336 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

When it was quite dark Grethel began to cry; but 
then Hansel said, " Wait awhile till the moon rises." And 
when the moon rose he took her by the hand, and there 
lay the pebbles along the ground, glittering like new pieces 
of money, and marking out the way. Towards morning 
they came again to the woodman's house, and he was glad 
in his heart when he saw the children again, for he had 
grieved at leaving them alone. His wife also seemed to 
be glad ; but in her heart she was angry at it. 

Not long afterwards there was again no bread in the 
house, and Hansel and Grethel heard the wife say to her 
husband, "The children found their way back once, and 
I took it in good part ; but now there is only half a loaf 
of bread left for them in the house ; to-morrow you must 
take them deeper into the wood, that they may not find 
their way out, or we shall all be starved." It grieved the 
husband in his heart to do as his selfish wife wished, and 
he thought it would be better to share their last morsel 
with the children ; but as he had done as she said once, 
he did not dare now to say no. When the children heard 
all their plan, Hansel got up, and wanted to pick up pebbles 
as before ; but when he came to the door, he found his 
mother had locked it. Still he comforted Grethel, and 
said, " Sleep in peace, dear Grethel ! God is very kind, 
and will help us." 

Early in the morning, a piece of bread was given to 
each of them, but still smaller than the one they had 
before. Upon the road Hansel crumbled his in his pocket 
and often stood still, and threw a crumb upon the ground. 
" Why do you lag so behind, Hansel ? " said the wood- 
man; "go your ways on before." "I am looking at my 
little dove that is sitting upon the roof, and wants to say 
good-bye to me." " You silly boy ! " said the wife, " that 



HANSEL AND GRETHEL 337 

is not your little dove ; it is the morning sun, that shines 
on the chimney-top." But Hansel still went on crumbling 
his bread, and throwing it on the ground. And thus they 
went on still further into the wood, where they had never 
been before in all their life. 

There they were again told to sit down by a large fire, 
and go to sleep ; and the woodman and his wife said they 
would come in the evening and fetch them away. In the 
afternoon Hansel shared Grethel's bread, because he had 
strewed all his upon the road ; but the day passed away, 
and evening passed away too, and no one came to the 
poor children. Still Hansel comforted Grethel, and said, 
" Wait till the moon rises ; and then I shall be able to see 
the crumbs of bread which I have strewed, and they will 
show us the way home." 

The moon rose ; but when Hansel looked for the crumbs 
they were gone, for hundreds of little birds in the wood 
had found them and picked them up. Hansel, however, 
set out to try and find his way home ; but they soon lost 
themselves in the wilderness, and went on through the 
night and all the next day, till at last they laid down and 
fell asleep for weariness. Another day they went on 
as before, but still did not come to the end of the wood ; 
and they were as hungry as could be, for they had had 
nothing to eat. 

In the afternoon of the third day they came to a strange 
little hut, made of bread, with a roof of cake, and windows 
of barley-sugar. " Now we will sit down and eat till we 
have had enough," said Hansel; "I will eat off the roof 
for my share ; do you eat the windows, Grethel, they will 
be nice and sweet for you." Whilst Grethel, however, 
was picking at the barley-sugar, a pretty voice called 
softly from within, 

Y 



338 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

** fri* ftt ? vnRn goes f0ete? ** 



But the children answered, 



** 

i&i>ji*' iymv+ I-^/IP IVIHV + 

1 1 



and went on eating. Now Grethel had broken out a 
round pane of the window for herself, and Hansel had 
torn off a large piece of cake from the roof, when 
the door opened, and a little old fairy came gliding out. 
At this Hansel and Grethel were so frightened, that they 
let fall what they had in their hands. But the old lady 
nodded to them, and said, " Dear children, where have 
you been wandering about ? Come in with me ; you shall 
have something good." 

So she took them both by the hand, and led them into 
her little hut, and brought out plenty to eat, milk and 
pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts; and then two 
beautiful little beds were got ready, and Grethel and 
Hansel laid themselves down, and thought they were in 
heaven. But the fairy was a spiteful one, and made her 
pretty sweatmeat house to entrap little children. Early 
in the morning, before they were awake, she went to their 
little beds; and though she saw the two sleeping and 
looking so sweetly, she had no pity on them, but was glad 
they were in her power. Then she took up Hansel, and 
fastened him up in a coop by himself, and when he awoke 
he found himself behind a grating, shut up safely, as 
chickens are; but she shook Grethel, and called out, 
" Get up, you lazy little thing, and fetch some water ; and 
go into the kitchen, and cook something good to eat : your 
brother is shut up yonder; I shall first fatten him, and 
when he is fat, I think I shall eat him." 



HANSEL AND GRETHEL 339 

When the fairy was gone poor Grethel watched her 
time, and got up, and ran to Hansel, and told him what 
she had heard, and said, " We must run away quickly, 
for the old woman is a bad fairy, and will kill us." But 
Hansel said, "You must first steal away her fairy wand, 
that we may save ourselves if she should follow; and 
bring the pipe too that hangs up in her room." Then 
the little maiden ran back, and fetched the magic wand 
and the pipe, and away they went together; so when 
the old fairy came back and could see no one at home, 
she sprang in a great rage to the window, and looked 
out into the wide world (which she could do far and 
near), and a long way off she spied Grethel, running 
away with her dear Hansel. "You are already a 
great way off," said she; "but you will still fall into my 
hands." 

Then she put on her boots, which walked several miles 
at a step, and scarcely made two steps with them before 
she overtook the children; but Grethel saw that the 
fairy was coming after them, and, by the help of the 
wand, turned her friend Hansel into a lake of water, and 
herself into a swan, which swam about in the middle of 
it. So the fairy sat herself down on the shore, and took 
a great deal of trouble to decoy the swan, and threw 
crumbs of bread to it ; but it would not come near her, 
and she was forced to go home in the evening without 
taking her revenge. Then Grethel changed herself and 
Hansel back into their own forms once more, and they 
went journeying on the whole night, until the dawn of 
day : and then the maiden turned herself into a beautiful 
rose, that grew in the midst of a quickset hedge; and 
Hansel sat by the side. 

The fairy soon came striding along. " Good piper," 



340 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

said she, " may I pluck yon beautiful rose for myself ? " 
" O yes," answered he. " And then," thought he to 
himself, "I will play you a tune meantime." So when 
she had crept into the hedge in a great hurry, to 
gather the flower for she well knew what it was, he 
pulled out the pipe slily, and began to play. Now the 
pipe was a fairy pipe, and, whether they liked it or not, 
whoever heard it was obliged to dance. So the old fairy 
was forced to dance a merry jig, on and on without any 
rest, and without being able to reach the rose. And as 
he did not cease playing a moment, the thorns at length 
tore the clothes from off her body, and pricked her 
sorely, and there she stuck quite fast. 

Then Grethel set herself free once more, and on they 
went ; but she grew very tired, and Hansel said, " Now 
I will hasten home for help." And Grethel said, "I will 
stay here in the meantime, and wait for you." Then 
Hansel went away, and Grethel was to wait for him. 

But when Grethel had staid in the field a long time, and 
found he did not come back, she became quite sorrowful, 
and turned herself into a little daisy, and thought to her- 
self, " Some one will come and tread me under foot, and 
so my sorrows will end. " But it so happened that, as a 
shepherd was keeping watch in the field, he saw the daisy ; 
and thinking it very pretty, he took it home, placed it in 
a box in his room, and said, " I have never found so pretty 
a daisy before." From that time everything throve wonder- 
fully at the shepherd's house. When he got up in the 
morning, all the household work was ready done ; the room 
was swept and cleaned, the fire made, and the water 
fetched ; and in the afternoon, when he came home, the 
table-cloth was laid, and a good dinner ready set for him. 
He could not make out how all this happened, for he saw 



HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

no one in his house; and although it pleased him well 
enough, he was at length troubled to think how it could 
be, and went to a cunning woman who lived hard by, and 
asked her what he should do. She said, " There must be 
witchcraft in it; look out to-morrow morning early, and 
see if anything stirs about in the room : if it does, throw 
a white cloth at once over it, and then the witchcraft will 
be stopped." The shepherd did as she said, and the next 
morning saw the box open, and the daisy come out : then 
he sprang up quickly, and threw a white cloth over it: 
in an instant the spell was broken, and Grethel stood 
before him, for it was she who had taken care of his 
house for him; and she was so beautiful, that he asked 
her if she would marry him. She said, "No," because 
she wished to be faithful to her dear Hansel; but she 
agreed to stay, and keep house for him till Hansel came 
back. 

Time passed on, and Hansel came back at last ; for the 
spiteful fairy had led him astray, and he had not been 
able for a long time to find his way, either home or back 
to Grethel. Then he and Grethel set out to go home ; 
but after travelling a long way, Grethel became tired, and 
she and Hansel laid themselves down to sleep in a fine 
old hollow tree that grew in a meadow by the side of the 
wood. But as they slept the fairy who had got out of the 
bush at last came by ; and finding her wand was glad to 
lay hold of it, and at once turned poor Hansel into a fawn 
while he was asleep. 

Soon after Grethel awoke, and found what had happened; 
and she wept bitterly over the poor creature ; and the 
tears too rolled down his eyes, as he laid himself down 
beside her. Then she said, " Rest in peace, dear fawn ; 
I will never, never leave thee." So she took off her 



342 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

golden necklace, and put it round his neck, and plucked 
some rushes, and plaited them into a soft string to fasten 
to it, and led the poor little thing by her side when she 
went to walk in the wood ; and when they were tired 
they came back, and laid down to sleep by the side of 
the hollow tree, where they lodged at night : but nobody 
came near them except the little dwarfs that lived in the 
wood, and these watched over them while they were 
asleep. 

At last one day they came to a little cottage ; and 
Grethel having looked in, and seen that it was quite 
empty, thought to herself, "We can stay and live here." 
Then she went and gathered leaves and moss to make a 
soft bed for the fawn ; and every morning she went out 
and plucked nuts, roots, and berries for herself, and sweet 
shrubs and tender grass for her friend ; and it ate out of 
her hand, and was pleased, and played and frisked about 
her. In the evening, when Grethel was tired, and had 
said her prayers, she laid her head upon the fawn for her 
pillow, and slept ; and if poor Hansel could but have his 
right form again, she thought they should lead a very 
happy life. 

They lived thus a long while in the wood by themselves, 
till it chanced that the king of that country came to hold 
a great hunt there. And when the fawn heard all around 
the echoing of the horns, and the baying of the dogs, and 
the merry shouts of the huntsmen, he wished very much 
to go and see what was going on. " Ah, sister ! sister ! " 
said he, " let me go out into the wood, I can stay no 
longer." And he begged so long, that she at last agreed 
to let him go. "But," said she, "be sure to come to me 
in the evening ; I shall shut up the door, to keep out those 
wild huntsmen ; and if you tap at it and say, ' Sister, let 



HANSEL AND GRETHEL 343 

me in ! ' I shall know you : but if you don't speak, I shall 
keep the door fast." The^n away sprang the fawn, and 
frisked and bounded along in the open air. The king and 
his huntsmen saw the beautiful creature, and followed, but 
could not overtake him ; for when they thought they were 
sure of their prize, he sprang over the bushes, and was 
out of sight at once. 

As it grew dark he came running home to the hut and 
tapped, and said, " Sister, sister, let me in ! " Then she 
opened the little door, and in he jumped, and slept soundly 
all night on his soft bed. 

Next morning the hunt began again ; and when he 
heard the huntsmen's horns, he said, "Sister, open the 
door for me, I must go again." Then she let him out, and 
said, "Come back in the evening, and remember what you 
are to say." When the king and the huntsmen saw the 
fawn with the golden collar again, they gave him chase ; 
but he was too quick for them. The chase lasted the 
whole day ; but at last the huntsmen nearly surrounded 
him, and one of them wounded him in the foot, so that 
he became sadly lame, and could hardly crawl home. The 
man who had wounded him followed close behind, and hid 
himself, and heard the little fawn say, "Sister, sister, let 
me in ! " upon which the door opened, and soon shut again. 
The huntsman marked all well, and went to the king and 
told him what he had seen and heard ; then the king said, 
'To-morrow we will have another chase." 

Grethel was very much frightened when she saw that 
her dear little fawn was wounded ; but she washed the 
blood away, and put some healing herbs on it, and said, 
"Now go to bed, dear fawn, and you will soon be well 
again. The wound was so slight, that in the morning 
there was nothing to be seen of it ; and when the horn 



344 HANSEL AND GRETHEL 

blew, the little thing said, "I can't stay here, I must go 
and look on ; I will take care that none of them shall catch 
me." But Grethel said, U I am sure they will kill you this 
time : I will not let you go." "I shall die of grief," said 
he, " if you keep me here ; when I hear the horns, I feel as 
if I could fly." Then Grethel was forced to let him go : 
so she opened the door with a heavy heart, and he bounded 
out gaily into the wood. 

When the king saw him, he said to his huntsmen, " Now 
chase him all day long, till you catch him ; but let none of 
you do him any harm." The sun set, however, without 
their being able to overtake him, and the king called away 
the huntsmen, and said to the one who had watched, "Now 
come and show me the little hut." So they went to the 
door and tapped, and said, "Sister, sister, let me in!" 
Then the door opened, and the king went in, and there 
stood a maiden more lovely than any he had ever seen. 
Grethel was frightened to see that it was not her fawn, 
but a king with a golden crown that was come into her 
hut : however, he spoke kindly to her, and took her hand, 
and said, "Will you come with me to my castle, and be 
my wife?" "Yes," said the maiden, "I will go to your 
castle, but I cannot be your wife ; and my fawn must go 
with me, I cannot part with that." "Well," said the 
king, " he shall come and live with you all your life, and 
want for nothing." Just then in sprang the little fawn; 
and his sister tied the string to his neck, and they left the 
hut in the wood together. 

Then the king took Grethel to his palace, and on the way 
she told him all her story : and then he sent for the fairy, 
and made her change the fawn into Hansel again ; and he 
and Grethel loved one another, and were married, and lived 
happily together all their days in the good king's palace. 




Lily and the Lion. 

A MERCHANT, who had three daughters, was once setting 
out upon a journey; but before he went he asked each 
daughter what gift he should bring back for her. The eldest 
wished for pearls ; the second for jewels ; but the third, 
who was called Lily, said, "Dear father, bring me a rose." 
Now it was no easy task to find a rose, for it was the middle 
of winter ; yet as she was his prettiest daughter, and was 
very fond of flowers, her father said he would try what he 
could do. So he kissed all three, and bid them good-bye. 
And when the time came for him to go home, he had 
bought pearls and jewels for the two eldest, but he had 
sought everywhere in vain for the rose ; and when he went 



345 



346 LILY AND THE LION 

into any garden and asked for such a thing, the people 
laughed at him, and asked him whether he thought roses 
grew in snow. This grieved him very much, for Lily was 
his dearest child ; and as he was journeying home, thinking 
what he should bring her, he came to a fine castle ; and 
around the castle was a garden, in one half of which it 
seemed to be summer time, and in the other half winter. 
On one side the finest flowers were in full bloom, and on 
the other everything looked dreary and buried in the snow. 
"A lucky hit!" said he, as he called to his servant, and 
told him to go to a beautiful bed of roses that was there, 
and bring him away one of the finest flowers. 

This done, they were riding away well pleased, when 
up sprang a fierce lion, and roared out, " Whoever has 
stolen my roses shall be eaten up alive ! " Then the 
man said, " I knew not that the garden belonged to 
you; can nothing save my life?" "No!" said the 
lion, "nothing, unless you undertake to give me what- 
ever meets you first on your return home : if you agree 
to this, I will give you your life, and the rose too for your 
daughter." But the man was unwilling to do so and said, 
"It may be my youngest daughter, who loves me most, 
and always runs to meet me when I go home." Then the 
servant was greatly frightened, and said, " It may perhaps 
be only a cat or a dog." And at last the man yielded with 
a heavy heart, and took the rose ; and said he would give 
the lion whatever should meet him first on his return. 

And as he came near home, it was Lily, his youngest 
and dearest daughter, that met him ; she came running, 
and kissed him, and welcomed him home ; and when 
she saw that he had brought her the rose, she was still 
more glad. But her father began to be very sorrowful, 
and to weep, saying, "Alas, my dearest child! I have 



LILY AND THE LION 347 

bought this flower at a high price, for I have said I 
would give you to a wild lion ; and when he has you, 
he will tear you in pieces, and eat you." Then he told 
her all that had happened, and said she should not go, 
let what would happen. 

But she comforted him, and said, "Dear father, the word 
you have given must be kept ; I will go to the lion, and 
soothe him : perhaps he will let me come safe home again." 

The next morning she asked the way she was to go, 
and took leave of her father, and went forth with a bold 
heart into the wood. But the lion was an enchanted 
prince. By day he and all his court were lions, but in 
the evening they took their right forms again. And 
when Lily came to the castle, he welcomed her so 
courteously that she agreed to marry him. The wedding- 
feast was held, and they lived happily together a long 
time. The prince was only to be seen as soon as evening 
came, and then he held his court ; but every morning 
he left his bride, and went away by himself, she knew 
not whither, till the night came again. 

"After some time he said to her, "To-morrow there 
will be a great feast in your father's house, for your 
eldest sister is to be married ; and if you wish to go 
and visit her my lions shall lead you thither." Then she 
rejoiced much at the thoughts of seeing her father once 
more, and set out with the lions ; and every one was over- 
joyed to see her, for they had thought her dead long since. 
But she told them how happy she was, and stayed till the 
feast was over, and then went back to the wood. 

Her second sister was soon after married, and when 
Lily was asked to the wedding, she said to the prince, " I 
will not go alone this time you must go with me." But 
he would not, and said that it would be a very hazardous 



348 LILY AND THE LION 

thing; for if the least ray of the torch-light should fall 
upon him his enchantment would become still worse, for 
he should be changed into a dove, and be forced to 
wander about the world for seven long years. However 
she gave him no rest, and said she would take care no 
light should fall upon him. So at last they set out 
together, and took with them their little child ; and she 
chose a large hall with thick walls for him to sit in while 
the wedding-torches were lighted ; but, unluckily, no one 
saw that there was a crack in the door. Then the 
wedding was held with great pomp, but as the train came 
from the church, and passed with the torches before the 
hall, a very small ray of light fell upon the prince. In a 
moment he disappeared, and when his wife came in and 
looked for him, she found only a white dove ; and it said 
to her, "Seven years must I fly up and down over the face 
of the earth, but every now and then I will let fall a 
white feather, that will show you the way I am going; 
follow it, and at last you may overtake and set me free." 

This said, he flew out at the door, and poor Lily 
followed ; and every now and then a white feather fell, 
and showed her the way she was to journey. Thus she 
went roving on through the wide world, and looked 
neither to the right hand nor to the left, nor took any 
rest, for seven years. Then she began to be glad, and 
thought to herself that the time was fast coming when 
all her troubles should end ; yet repose was still far off, 
for one day as she was travelling on she missed the white 
feather, and when she lifted up her eyes she could no- 
where see the dove. "Now," thought she to herself, " no 
aid of man can be of use to me." So she went to the sun 
and said, "Thou shinest everywhere, on the hill's top and 
the valley's depth hast thou anywhere seen my white 



LILY AND THE LION 349 

dove? " " No," said the sun, " I have not seen it ; but I will 
give thee a casket open it when thy hour of need comes." 

So she thanked the sun, and went on her way till 
eventide ; and when the moon arose, she cried unto it, 
and said, "Thou shinest through all the night, over field 
and grove; hast thou nowhere seen my white dove?" 
"No," said the moon, "I cannot help thee; but I will 
give thee an egg break it when need comes." 

Then she thanked the moon, and went on till the night- 
wind blew ; and she raised up her voice to it, and said, 
" Thou blowest through every tree and under every leaf : 
hast thou not seen my white dove?" "No," said the 
night-wind, "but I will ask three other winds; perhaps 
they have seen it." Then the east wind and the west 
wind came, and said they too had not seen it, but the south 
wind said, "I have seen the white dove he has fled to 
the Red Sea, and is changed once more into a lion, for the 
seven years are passed away, and there he is fighting with 
a dragon ; and the dragon is an enchanted princess, who 
seeks to separate him from you." Then the night-wind 
said, " I will give thee counsel. Go to the Red Sea ; on 
the right shore stand many rods count them, and when 
thou comest to the eleventh, break it off, and smite the 
dragon with it ; and so the lion will have the victory, and 
both of them will appear to you in their own forms. Then 
look round and thou wilt see a griffin, winged like a bird, 
sitting by the Red Sea ; jump on to his back with thy be- 
loved one as quickly as possible, and he will carry you over 
the waters to your home. I will also give thee this nut," 
continued the night-wind. " When you are half-way over, 
throw it down, and out of the waters will immediately 
spring up a high nut-tree on which the griffin will be able 
to rest, otherwise he would not have the strength to bear 



350 LILY AND THE LION 

you the whole way ; if, therefore, thou dost forget to throw 
down the nut, he will let you both fall into the sea." 

So our poor wanderer went forth, and found all as the 
night-wind had said ; and she plucked the eleventh rod, 
and smote the dragon, and the lion forthwith became a 
prince, and the dragon a princess again. But no sooner 
was the princess released from the spell, than she seized 
the prince by the arm and sprang on to the griffin's back, 
and went off carrying the prince away with her. 

Thus the unhappy traveller was again forsaken and 
forlorn; but she took heart and said, "As far as the 
wind blows, and so long as the cock crows, I will journey 
on, till I find him once again." She went on for a long, 
long way, till at length she came to the castle whither 
the princess had carried the prince; and there was a 
feast got ready, and she heard that the wedding was 
about to be held. " Heaven aid me now ! " said she ; 
and she took the casket that the sun had given her, and 
found that within it lay a dress as dazzling as the sun 
itself. So she put it on, and went into the palace, and 
all the people gazed upon her ; and the dress pleased the 
bride so much that she asked whether it was to be sold. 
"Not for gold and silver," said she, "but for flesh and 
blood." The princess asked what she meant, and she 
said, "Let me speak with the bridegroom this night in 
his chamber, and I will give thee the dress." At last the 
princess agreed, but she told her chamberlain to give the 
prince a sleeping draught, that he might not hear or see 
her. When evening came, and the Prince had fallen 
asleep, she was led into his chamber, and she sat herself 
down at his feet and said, "I have followed thee seven 
years. I have been to the sun, the moon, and the night- 
wind, to seek thee, and at last I have helped thee to 







(princess carding f0e (prince 





RY 






LILY AND THE LION 353 

overcome the dragon. Wilt thou then forget me quite ? " 
But the prince all the time slept so soundly, that her voice 
only passed over him, and seemed like the whistling of 
the wind among the fir-trees. 

Then poor Lily was led away, and forced to give up 
the golden dress ; and when she saw that there was no 
help for her, she went out into a meadow, and sat herself 
down and wept. But as she sat she bethought herself of 
the egg that the moon had given her; and when she 
broke it, there ran out a hen and twelve chickens of 
pure gold, that played about, and then nestled under the 
old one's wings, so as to form the most beautiful sight in 
the world. And she rose up and drove them before her, 
till the bride saw them from her window, and was so pleased 
that she came forth and asked her if she would sell the 
brood. " Not for gold or silver, but for flesh and blood : 
let me again this evening speak with the bridegroom in 
his chamber, and I will give thee the whole brood." 

Then the princess thought to betray her as before, and 
agreed to what she asked : but when the prince went to 
his chamber he asked the chamberlain why the wind had 
whistled so in the night. And the chamberlain told him 
all how he had given him a sleeping draught, and how 
a poor maiden had come and spoken to him in his 
chamber, and was to come again that night. Then the 
prince took care to throw away the sleeping draught ; 
and when Lily came and began again to tell him what 
woes had befallen her, and how faithful and true to him 
she had been, he knew his beloved wife's voice, and 
sprang up, and said, "You have awakened me as from a 
dream, for the strange princess had thrown a spell around 
me, so that I had altogether forgotten you ; but Heaven 
hath sent you to me in a lucky hour." 



354 



LILY AND THE LION 




And they stole away out of the palace by night 
unawares, and seated themselves on the griffin, who flew 
back with them over the Red Sea. When they were 
half way across Lily let the nut fall into the water, and 
immediately a large nut-tree arose from the sea, whereon 
the griffin rested for a while, and then carried them 
safely home. There they found their child, now grown 
up to be comely and fair; and after all their troubles 
they lived happily together to the end of their days. 




A MERRY young huntsman, named Peter, was once 
riding briskly along through a wood, one while winding 
his horn and another singing a merry song 

** (Jttemfp r 
i 



(Un^er f0e greenwood free.** 

As he journeyed along, there came up a little old 
woman, and said to him, " Good day, good day, Mr 
Huntsman bold ! you seem merry enough, but I am 
hungry and thirsty; do pray give me something to eat." 
So Peter took pity on her, and put his hand in his 
pocket, and gave her what he had. Then he wanted to 
go his way; but she took hold of him, and said, "Listen, 
Master Peter, to what I am going to tell you ; I will 
reward you for your kindness. Go your way, and after 
a little time you will come to a tree, where you will see 



355 



356 DONKEY-WORT 

nine birds sitting upon a cloak. Shoot into the midst of 
them, and one will fall down dead. The cloak will fall, 
too; take it as a wishing-cloak, and when you wear it. 
you will find yourself at any place you may wish to be. 
Cut open the dead bird, take out its heart and keep it, 
and you will find a piece of gold under your pillow every 
morning when you rise. It is the bird's heart that will 
bring you this good luck." 

The huntsman thanked her, and thought to himself, 
"If all this do happen, it will be a fine thing for me." 
When he had gone a hundred steps or so, he heard a 
screaming and chirping in the branches over him ; so he 
looked up, and saw a flock of birds, pulling a cloak with 
their bills and feet ; screaming, fighting, and tugging 
at each other, as if each wished to have it himself 
"Well," said the hunstman, "this is wonderful; this 
happens just as the old woman said." Then he shot 
into the midst of them, so that their feathers flew 
all about. Off went the flock chattering away ; but 
one fell down dead, and the cloak with it. Then 
Peter did as the old woman told him, cut open the 
bird, took out the heart, and carried the cloak home 
with him. 

The next morning, when he awoke, he lifted up his 
pillow, and there lay the piece of gold glittering under- 
neath ; the same happened next day, and, indeed, every 
day when he arose. He heaped up a great deal of gold, 
and at last thought to himself, " Of what use is this gold 
to me whilst I am at home ? I will go out into the world, 
and look about me." 

Then he took leave of his friends, and hung his horn 
and bow about his neck, and went his way merrily as 
before, singing his song 



DONKEY-WORT 357 



Q&ftf 00ome anfc gag ribee 



(Unfcer t 0e greennjoofc free*** 

Now it so happened that his road led through a thick 
wood, at the end of which was a large castle in a green 
meadow ; and at one of the windows stood an old woman, 
with a very beautiful young lady by her side, looking 
about them. The old woman was a fairy, and she said to 
the young lady, whose name was Meta, " There comes a 
young man out of the wood, with a wonderful prize ; we 
must get it away from him, my dear child, for it is more 
fit for us than for him. He has a bird's heart that brings 
a piece of gold under his pillow every morning." Mean- 
time the huntsman came nearer, and looked at the lady, 
and said to himself, " I have been travelling so long, that 
I should like to go into this castle and rest myself, for I 
have money enough to pay for anything I want " ; but the 
real reason was, that he wanted to see more of the 
beautiful lady. Then he went into the house, and was 
welcomed kindly ; and it was not long before he was so 
much in love, that he thought of nothing else but looking 
at Meta's eyes, and doing everything that she wished. 
Then the old woman said, "Now is the time for getting 
the bird's heart." So Meta stole it away, and he never 
found any more gold under his pillow ; for it lay now 
under Meta's, and the old woman took it away every 
morning : but he was so much in love that he never 
missed his prize. 

" Well," said the old fairy, " we have got the bird's 
heart, but not the wishing-cloak yet, and that we must 
also get." "Let us leave him that," said Meta; "he has 



358 



DONKEY-WORT 




already lost all his wealth." Then the fairy was very angry, 
and said, "Such a cloak is a very rare and wonderful 
thing, and I must and will have it." So Meta did as the 
old woman told her, and sat herself at the window, and 
looked about the country, and seemed very sorrowful. 
Then the huntsman said, "What makes you so sad?" 
"Alas, dear sir," said she, "yonder lies the granite rock, 



DONKEY-WORT 359 

where all the costly diamonds grow, and I want so much 
to go there, that, whenever I think of it, I cannot help 
being sorrowful ; for who can reach it ? only the birds and 
the flies, man cannot." " If that's all your grief," said 
huntsman Peter, " I'll take you there with all my 
heart." So he drew her under his cloak, and the 
moment he wished to be on the granite mountain, they 
were both there. 

The diamonds glittered so on all sides, that they were 
delighted with the sight, and picked up the finest. But 
the old fairy made a deep drowsiness come upon him ; and 
he said to the young lady, " Let us sit down and rest 
ourselves a little, I am so tired that I cannot stand any 
longer." So they sat down, and he laid his head in her 
lap and fell asleep ; and whilst he was sleeping on, the 
false Meta took the cloak from his shoulders, hung it on 
her own, picked up the diamonds, and wished herself at 
her own home again. 

When poor Peter awoke, and found that his faithless 
Meta had tricked him, and left him alone on the wild 
rock, he said, "Alas! what roguery there is in the 
world ! " And there he sat in great grief and fear 
upon the mountain, not knowing what in the world he 
should do. 

Now this rock belonged to fierce giants, who lived upon 
it ; and as he saw three of them striding about, he thought 
to himself, "I can only save myself by feigning to be 
asleep " ; so he laid himself down, as if he were in a sound 
sleep. When the giants came up to him, the first kicked 
him with his foot, and said, "What worm is this that lies 
here curled up? ' "Tread upon him and kill him," said 
the second. "It's not worth the trouble," said the third; 
" let him live : he will go climbing higher up the mountain, 



360 DONKEY-WORT 

and some cloud will come rolling and carry him away." 
Then they passed on. But the huntsman had heard all 
they said, and as soon as they were gone he climbed to 
the top of the mountain ; and when he had sat there a 
short time, a cloud came rolling around him, and caught 
him in a whirlwind, and bore him along for some time, till 
it settled in a garden, and he fell quite gently to the 
ground, amongst the greens and cabbages. 

Then Master Peter got up and scratched his head, and 
looked around him, and said, " I wish I had something to 
eat ; if I have not I shall be worse off than before : for 
here I see neither apples nor pears, nor any kind of fruits ; 
nothing but vegetables." At last he thought to himself, 
" I can eat salad, it will refresh and strengthen me." So 
he picked out a fine head of some plant that he took for 
a salad, and ate of it ; but scarcely had he swallowed two 
bites, when he felt himself quite changed, and saw with 
horror that he was turned into an ass. However, he still 
felt very hungry, and the green herbs tasted very nice ; 
so he ate on till he came to another plant, which looked 
very like the first : but it really was quite different, for 
he had scarcely tasted it when he felt another change 
come over him, and soon saw that he was lucky enough to 
have found his old shape, and to have become Peter 
again. 

Then he laid himself down and slept off a little of 
his weariness ; and when he awoke the next morning 
he brake off a head of each sort of salad, and thought 
to himself, " This will help me to my fortune again, 
and enable me to punish some folks for their treachery." 
So he set about trying to find the castle of his old friends; 
and, after wandering about a few days, he luckily found 
it. Then he stained his face all over brown, so that 



DONKEY-WORT 361 

even his mother would not have known him, and went 
into the castle and asked for a lodging; "I am so tired," 
said he, "that I can go no further." "Countryman,'' said 
the fairy, "who are you? and what is your business?" 
U I am," said he, "a messenger sent by the king to 
find the finest salad that grows under the sun. I have 
been lucky enough to find it, and have brought it 
with me ; but the heat of the sun is so scorching 
that it begins to wither, and I don't know that I can 
carry it any further." 

When the fairy and the young lady heard of this 
beautiful salad, they longed to taste it, and said, " Dear 
countryman, let us just taste it ! " " To be sure ! " 
answered he; "I have two heads of it with me, and I 
will give you one " ; so he opened his bag and gave them 
the bad sort. Then the fairy herself took it into the 
kitchen to be dressed ; and when it was ready she could 
not wait till it was carried up, but took a few leaves 
immediately, and put them in her mouth : but scarcely 
were they swallowed when she lost her own form, and 
ran braying down into the court in the form of an 
ass. Now the servant-maid came into the kitchen, and 
seeing the salad ready was going to carry it up ; but on 
the way she, too, felt a wish to taste it, as the old 
woman had done, and ate some leaves : so she also 
was turned into an ass, and ran after the other, letting 
the dish with the salad fall on the ground. 

Peter had been sitting all this time chatting with 
the fair Meta, and as nobody came with the salad, and 
she longed to taste it, she said, " I don't know where 
the salad can be." Then he thought something must 
have happened, and said, "I will go into the kitchen 
and see." And as he went he saw two asses in the 



362 DONKEY-WORT 

court running about, and the salad lying on the ground. 
" All right ! " said he, " those two have had their share." 
Then he took up the rest of the leaves, laid them on 
the dish, and brought them to the young lady, saying, 
' I bring you the dish myself, that you may not wait any 
longer." So she ate of it, and, like the others, ran off 
into the court braying away. 

Then Peter the huntsman washed his face and went 
into the court, that they might know him. "Now you 
shall be paid for your roguery," said he, and tied them 
all three to a rope, and took them along with him, till 
he came to a mill, and knocked at the window. "What's 
the matter?" said the miller. "I have three tiresome 
beasts here," said the other; "if you will take them, 
give them food and room, and treat them as I tell 
you, I will pay you whatever you ask." "With all 
my heart," said the miller; "but how shall I treat 
them?" Then the huntsman said, "Give the old one 
stripes three times a-day and hay once ; give the next 
(who was the servant-maid) stripes once a-day and hay 
three times ; and give the youngest (who was the pretty 
Meta) hay three times a-day and no stripes " : for he 
could not find it in his heart to have her beaten. After 
this he went back to the castle, where he found every- 
thing he wanted. 

Some days after the miller came to him and told him 
the old ass was dead. "The other two," said he, "are 
alive and eat ; but they are so sorrowful that they cannot 
last long." Then Peter pitied them, and told the miller 
to drive them back to him; and when they came, he gave 
them some of the good salad to eat. 

The moment they had eaten, they were both changed 
into their right forms, and poor Meta fell on her knees 



DONKEY-WORT 



3 6 3 



before the huntsman and said, "Forgive me all the ill I 
have done thee ; my mother forced me to it, and it was 
sorely against my will, for I always loved you well. Your 
wishing-cloak hangs up in the closet; and as for the bird's 
heart, I will give you that too." But Peter said, " Keep 
it ; it will be just the same thing in the end, for I mean 
to make you my wife." 

So Meta was very glad to come off so easily ; and 
they were married, and lived together very happily till 
they died. 





THE KING 

OF THE 
GOLDEN 
MOUNTAIN 




THERE was once a merchant who had only one child, a 
son, that was very young, and barely able to run alone. 
He had two richly-laden ships then making a voyage 
upon the seas, in which he had embarked all his wealth, 
in the hope of making great gains, when the news came 
that both were lost. Thus from being a rich man he 
became all at once so very poor that nothing was left 
to him but one small plot of land ; and there he often 
went in an evening to take his walk, and ease his mind 
of a little of his trouble. 

One day, as he was roaming along in a brown study, 
thinking with no great comfort on what he had been, 
and what he now was, and was like to be, all on a 
sudden there stood before him a little rough-looking 
black dwarf. "Prithee, friend, why so sorrowful?" 
said he to the merchant ; " what is it you take so 
deeply to heart?" "If you could do me any good I 
would willingly tell you," said the merchant. " Who 
knows but I may?" said the little man: "tell me what 
ails you, and perhaps you will find I may be of some 
use." Then the merchant told him how all his wealth 
was gone to the bottom of the sea, and how he had 
nothing left but that little plot of land. " Oh ! trouble 
not yourself about that," said the dwarf; "only under- 
364 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 365 




take to bring me here, twelve years hence, whatever 
meets you first on your going home, and I will give 
you as much gold as you please." The merchant 
thought this was no great thing to ask ; that it would 
most likely be his dog, or his cat, or something of that 
sort, but forgot his little boy Heinel : so he agreed to 
the bargain, and signed and sealed the bond, to do 
what was asked of him. 

But as he drew near home, his little boy was so glad 
to see him that he crept behind him, and laid fast hold 



366 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 

of his legs, and looked up in his face and laughed. 
Then the father started, trembling with fear and horror, 
and saw what it was that he had bound himself to do ; 
but as no gold was come, he made himself easy, by 
thinking that it was only a joke that the dwarf was 
playing him, and that, at any rate, when the money 
came, he should see the bearer, and would not take it in. 

About a month afterwards he went up stairs into a 
lumber-room to look for some old iron, that he might 
sell it and raise a little money ; and there, instead of 
his iron, he saw a large pile of gold lying on the floor. 
At the sight of this he was overjoyed, and forgetting 
all about his son, went into trade again, and became a 
richer merchant than before. 

Meantime little Heinel grew up, and as the end of 
the twelve years drew near the merchant began to call 
to mind his bond, and became very sad and thoughtful ; 
so that care and sorrow were written upon his face. 
The boy one day asked what was the matter, but his 
father would not tell for some time ; at last, however, 
he said that he had, without knowing it, sold him for 
gold to a little, ugly-looking, black dwarf, and that 
the twelve years were coming round when he must 
keep his word. Then Heinel said, " Father, give your- 
self very little trouble about that ; I shall be too much 
for the little man." 

When the time came, the father and son went out 
together to the place agreed upon : and the son drew a 
circle on the ground, and set himself and his father in 
the middle of it. The little black dwarf soon came, 
and walked round and round about the circle, but 
could not find any way to get into it, and he either 
could not, or dared not, jump over it. At last the boy 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 367 

said to him, "Have you anything to say to us, my 
friend, or what do you want ? " Now Heinel had 
found a friend in a good fairy, that was fond of him, 
and had told him what to do ; for this fairy knew what 
good luck was in store for him. "Have you brought 
me what you said you would ? " said the dwarf to the 
merchant. The old man held his tongue, but Heinel 
said again, "What do you want here?" The dwarf 
said, "I come to talk with your father, not with you." 
"You have cheated and taken in my father," said the 
son; "pray give him up his bond at once." "Fair 
and softly," said the little old man; "right is right. 
I have paid my money, and your father has had it, and 
spent it ; so be so good as to let me have what I paid 
it for." "You must have my consent to that first," 
said Heinel; "so please to step in here, and let us 
talk it over." The old man grinned, and showed his 
teeth, as if he should have been very glad to get into 
the circle if he could. Then at last, after a long talk, 
they came to terms. Heinel agreed that his father 
must give him up, and that so far the dwarf should 
have his way : but, on the other hand, the fairy had 
told Heinel what fortune was in store for him, if he 
followed his own course ; and he did not choose to be 
given up to his hump-backed friend, who seemed so 
anxious for his company. 

So, to make a sort of drawn battle of the matter, it 
was settled that Heinel should be put into an open 
boat, that lay on the sea-shore hard by ; that the father 
should push him off with his own hand, and that he 
should thus be set adrift, and left to the bad or good 
luck of wind and weather. Then he took leave of his 
father, and set himself in the boat; but before it got 



368 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 

far off a wave struck it, and it fell with one side low in 
the water, so the merchant thought that poor Heinel 
was lost, and went home very sorrowful, while the dwarf 
went his way, thinking that at any rate he had had his 
revenge. 

The boat, however, did not sink, for the good fairy 
took care of her friend, and soon raised the boat up 
again, and it went safely on. The young man sat safe 
within, till at length it ran ashore upon an unknown 
land. As he jumped upon the shore he saw before 
him a beautiful castle, but empty and dreary within, 
for it was enchanted. "Here," said he to himself, 
"must I find the prize the good fairy told me of." So 
he once more searched the whole palace through, till 
at last he found a white snake, lying coiled up on a 
cushion in one of the chambers. 

Now the white snake was an enchanted princess ; 
and she was very glad to see him, and said, "Are you 
at last come to set me free ? Twelve long years have I 
waited here for the fairy to bring you hither as she 
promised, for you alone can save me. This night twelve 
men will come: their faces will be black, and they will 
be dressed in chain armour. They will ask what you do 
here, but give no answer; and let them do what they 
will, beat, whip, pinch, prick, or torment you, bear all ; 
only speak not a word, and at twelve o'clock they must 
go away. The second night twelve others will come : 
and the third night twenty-four, who will even cut off 
your head ; but at the twelfth hour of that night their 
power is gone, and I shall be free, and will come and 
bring you the water of life, and will wash you with it, 
and bring you back to life and health." And all came 
to pass as she had said ; Heinel bore all, and spoke not 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 369 

a word ; and the third night the princess came, and fell 
on his neck and kissed him. Joy and gladness burst forth 
throughout the castle, the wedding was celebrated, and 
he was crowned king of the Golden Mountain. 

They lived together very happily, and the queen had 
a son. And thus eight years had passed over their heads, 
when the king thought of his father ; and he began to 
long to see him once again. But the queen was against 
his going, and said, " I know well that misfortunes will 
come upon us if you go." However, he gave her no rest 
till she agreed. At his going away she gave him a 
wishing-ring, and said, " Take this ring, and put it on your 
finger, whatever you wish it will bring you : only promise 
never to make use of it to bring me hence to your father's 
house." Then he said he would do what she asked, and 
put the ring on his finger, and wished himself near the 
town where his father lived. 

Heinel found himself at the gates in a moment ; but the 
guards would not let him go in, because he was so 
strangely clad. So he went up to a neighbouring hill, 
where a shepherd dwelt, and borrowed his old frock, and 
thus passed unknown into the town. When he came to 
his father's house, he said he was his son ; but the 
merchant would not believe him, and said he had had but 
one son, his poor Heinel, who he knew was long since 
dead ; and as he was only dressed like a poor shepherd, 
he would not even give him anything to eat. The king, 
however, still vowed that he was his son, and said, "Is 
there no mark by which you would know me if I am 
really your son?" "Yes," said his mother, "our Heinel 
had a mark like a raspberry on his right arm." Then he 
showed them the mark, and they knew that what he had 
said was true. 

2 A 



370 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 

He next told them how he was king of the Golden 
Mountain, and was married to a princess, and had a son 
seven years old. But the merchant said, "That can never 
be true ; he must be a fine king truly who travels about 
in a shepherd's frock ! " At this the son was vexed ; 
and forgetting his word, turned his ring, and wished for 
his queen and son. In an instant they stood before him ; 
but the queen wept, and said he had broken his word, 
and bad luck would follow. He did all he could to soothe 
her, and she at last seemed to be appeased ; but she was 
not so in truth, and was only thinking how she should 
punish him. 

One day he took her to walk with him out of the town, 
and showed her the spot where the boat was set adrift 
upon the wide waters. Then he sat himself down, and 
said, " I am very much tired ; sit by me, I will rest 
my head in your lap, and sleep awhile." As soon as 
he had fallen asleep, however, she drew the ring from his 
finger, and crept softly away, and wished herself and her 
son at home in their kingdom. And when he awoke he 
found himself alone, and saw that the ring was gone from 
his finger. "I can never go back to my father's house," 
said he, " they would say I am a sorcerer: I will journey 
forth into the world, till I come again to my kingdom." 

So saying, he set out and travelled till he came to a 
hill, where three giants were sharing their father's goods ; 
and as they saw him pass, they cried out and said, " Little 
men have sharp wits ; he shall part the goods between 
us." Now there was a sword, that cut off an enemy's 
head whenever the wearer gave the words, "Heads off! " 
a cloak, that made the owner invisible, or gave him any 
form he pleased ; and a pair of boots, that carried the 
wearer wherever he wished. Heinel said they must first 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 371 

let him try these wonderful things, then he might know 
how to set a value upon them. Then they gave him the 
cloak, and he wished himself a fly, and in a moment he 
was a fly. "The cloak is very well," said he; "now 
give me the sword." "No," said they; "not unless you 
undertake not to say, 'Heads off! ' for if you do, we are 
all dead men." So they gave it him, charging him to try 
it only on a tree. He next asked for the boots also; 
and the moment he had all three in his power, he wished 
himself at the Golden Mountain ; and there he was at 
once. So the giants were left behind, with no goods to 
share or quarrel about. 

As Heinel came near his castle he heard the sound of 
merry music ; and the people around told him that his 
queen was about to marry another husband. Then he 
threw his cloak around him, and passed through the 
castle-hall, and placed himself by the side of his queen, 
where no one saw him. But when anything to eat was 
put upon her plate, he took it away and ate it himself; 
and when a glass of wine was handed to her, he took it 
and drank it : and thus, though they kept on giving her 
meat and drink, her plate and cup were always empty. 

Upon this fear and remorse came over her, and she 
went into her chamber alone, and sat there weeping ; and 
he followed her there. "Alas!" said she to herself, 
" was I not once set free ? why then does this enchant- 
ment still seem to bind me ? " 

"False and fickle one!" said he, "one indeed came 
who set thee free, and he is now near thee again ; but 
how have you used him? ought he to have had such 
treatment from thee ? ' Then he went out and sent 
away the company, and said the wedding was at an end, 
for that he was come back to the kingdom. But the 



372 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 

princes, and peers, and great men mocked at him. How- 
ever, he would enter into no parley with them, but only 
asked them whether they would go in peace, or not. 
Then they turned upon him and tried to seize him ; but 
he drew his sword: "Heads off!" cried he: and with 
the word, the traitors' heads fell before him, and Heinel 
was once more king of the Golden Mountain. 




TWO 

BROTHERS 




ONCE upon a time there were two brothers, the one rich 
and the other poor. The rich brother was a goldsmith, 
and a wicked man at heart ; the poor one supported 
himself by broom-making, and was good and upright. 

The poor brother had two children, twin boys, as like 
one another as two peas. These children ran backwards 
and forwards between their home and their rich uncle's 
house, and were often fed on the scraps from his table. 
It happened that, one day, the poor man having gone into 
the wood to gather brushwood, saw a bird, all of gold, 
and more beautiful than any he had ever seen before. 
He threw a small stone at it and hit it, but only one 
gold feather fell to the ground, and the bird flew away. 
He picked up the feather and took it to his brother, who 
examined it well, and then said "It is pure gold," and 
gave him a large sum of money for it. 



373 



374 THE TWO BROTHERS 

The next morning, the same bird flew past him, as he 
was cutting off some of the upper branches of a birch- 
tree, and making further search, he came upon a nest in 
which lay a golden egg. He carried home the egg and 
showed it to his brother, who again said, "It is pure 
gold," and gave him its worth in money. Presently the 
goldsmith said, " I should very much like to have the bird 
itself." So the poor man went again to the wood, and 
this time he saw the bird sitting on the tree. He threw 
a stone at it, and the bird fell. He picked it up and took 
it to his brother, who gave him a large heap of money for 
it, and he returned home rejoicing. " I shall get on a bit 
now," thought the poor broom-maker. 

The goldsmith, as will be seen, was clever and crafty, 
and he knew quite well what sort of a bird it was of 
which he had gained possession. He called his wife and 
said to her, " Roast this bird for me, and see that no part 
of it is lost; when it is ready I wish to eat it quite 
alone." For the bird was no ordinary bird, but of such a 
wonderful kind, that anyone who had eaten its heart and 
liver, found a gold piece every morning under his pillow. 
The wife prepared the bird and put it on the spit to 
roast. Now it happened that while the bird was still 
before the fire, and the wife was absent from the kitchen 
looking after other work, the two poor broom-maker's 
children ran in. They went up to the hearth and began 
turning the spit ; just then two small pieces fell from the 
bird into the dripping-pan. " Let us eat those two bits," 
said one of them, "I am so hungry, and nobody will miss 
them," and so the children ate them. At that moment 
the wife returned, and seeing that they were eating 
something, asked them what it was. 

"Only two little bits that fell into the pan," they 



THE TWO BROTHERS 375 

answered. "They must have been the heart and the 
liver," exclaimed the affrighted wife, and lest her husband 
should miss any part of the bird and be angry, she 
immediately killed a chicken, took out its heart and liver, 
and placed them with the bird. 

When it was roasted, she took it up to her husband, 
who ate every bit of it himself, without leaving a scrap 
over. The next morning, however, when he put his 
hand under the pillow, expecting to pull out a gold piece, 
no money was to be found more than on other mornings. 

The two children, meanwhile, were little aware of the 
good luck that had befallen them. As they were getting 
out of bed the following morning, something fell with a 
jingle on to the floor. They looked to see what it was, 
and there lay two gold pieces. They picked them up 
and ran to their father, who was very much puzzled, 
and said, "How can this have happened?" When, 
however, they continued to find the same thing every 
morning, he went and confided the matter to his brother. 
The goldsmith guessed at once what must have happened; 
he knew that the children had somehow eaten the heart 
and liver of the gold bird, and being an envious and cruel 
hearted man, he revenged himself by saying to their 
father, "Your children are in league with the evil one, 
do not touch the gold, and do not suffer them to remain 
in the house ; for he has some power over them and may 
perhaps bring you also to ruin." The father was afraid 
of the evil one, and grieved as he was to do it, he led 
the twins into the wood and left them there, sorrowing 
the while at heart. 

The two children ran about the wood trying to find 
their way home, but they took the wrong turnings and 
only strayed farther and farther away from the right path. 



376 THE TWO BROTHERS 

At last they met a huntsman who asked, " To whom do 
you two children belong ? " 

"We are the poor broom-maker's boys," they answered, 
and then proceeded to tell him how their father would 
not keep them at home any longer, because they found 
a gold piece every morning under their pillows. 

"Well," said the huntsman, "that is not such a bad 
thing after all, provided you use the money honestly, and 
do not grow lazy," and as he had no children of his 
own, and had taken a fancy to these two, the good man 
took them home with him, telling them that he would 
be a father to them and bring them up. 

So he taught them how to become excellent huntsmen, 
and saved up the money which they always found on 
rising, that it might be ready for them in case of 
need. 

When they were both grown up, their foster-father 
took them with him one day into the wood, and said, 
"To-day you are both to make your trial shot, for since 
you are now fully trained huntsmen, I can then release 
you from your apprenticeship." 

They started together in search of game, but could 
find nothing to shoot. At last the huntsman looked up 
and saw a flock of wild geese flying overhead in the 
shape of a triangle, so he said to one of the youths, 
"Shoot me down one from each corner." The boy did 
so, and thus successfully stood the required test. 

A few minutes later another flock of geese passed over- 
head in the shape of the figure two. The huntsman gave 
the same order to the other brother, and he also brought 
down a bird from each corner, and so safely made his 
trial shot. 

The huntsman then declared them free from any further 



THE TWO BROTHERS 377 

dependence upon himself, adding, "You are now both 
accomplished huntsmen." 

So the brothers went off into the wood and consulted 
together, and finally agreed what they would do. 

When they sat down to supper that evening, they said 
to their foster father : 

"We will not touch a single morsel of food until you 
have granted us the request we have to make ? ' 

"And what is the request?" he asked. 

They answered, "We have been fully trained as hunts- 
men, but we still want experience, and what we ask is 
that you will let us leave you and go out into the world 
by ourselves." 

The old man responded with delight, " You speak as 
brave hunstmen should, and what you wish is my desire 
also; go forth, all will, I know, be well with you." 

After this they passed a happy evening, making merry 
over their supper. 

When the appointed day came for their departure, the 
foster-father gave them each a good gun, and let them 
take as much as they wanted from the money he had saved 
for them. He went with them part of the way, and 
before finally saying good-bye to them, he made them a 
further present of a knife with a polished blade. "If 
later on," he said, "you should have to separate, stick 
this knife into a tree at the cross-ways, and when either 
of you wishes to know how his absent brother is faring, 
go back and look at the blade on the side facing the 
direction in which he went : if he is dead, the blade 
will be rusty, but as long as he is alive, it will remain 
bright." 

The brothers travelled on and at last came to a 
forest which was too large to be traversed in a single 



378 THE TWO BROTHERS 

day's journey, so they encamped there for the night, and 
fed on what they had in their hunting-pouches. The 
next day, however, they found it equally impossible to 
get out of the forest, and as they had now nothing left 
to eat, one of them said, "We must shoot something for 
ourselves, or we shall starve," and he loaded his gun and 
looked about to see what he could find. 

An old hare came running by, and he was just going 
to shoot her, when she cried 



goung 0unf0man + if 3 mag fttje + 
of mg goung fo f$ee 3*ff gitje/* 

And with that she leaped into the underwood and brought 
out two of her young ; but the little things were so lively, 
and gambolled so prettily, that the two huntsmen could 
not find it in their hearts to kill them. So they agreed 
to keep them, and the young animals followed them on 
foot. 

Then a fox crept across their path, and they thought 
they would shoot him, but he cried 

** ear goung 0unf0man if J mag fitje* 
njo of mg goung fo f 0ee 3*ff gitje." 

And he also brought out two of his cubs, but the hunts- 
men again did not like to kill them ; so they gave them 
to the hares as companions, and the four followed together. 
Soon after this, a wolf stepped out from the thicket, 
and the huntsmen aimed at her, but the wolf cried 

44 ear goung flunfeman* if 3 mag fitje 
njo of mg goung fo f 0ee 3*ff gitje.** 

The two young wolves were added to the other animals, 
and also followed along with them. 



THE TWO BROTHERS 379 

Next a bear appeared, who thought he should like to 
trot about a bit longer, and so he cried 

* + ear goung 0unf grnan, if 3 map five* 
tt)o of mp goung to i 0ee Tff gitje." 

These two cubs now brought the number of the animals 
up to eight. 

And last of all, what came ? a lion shaking his mane. 
But the huntsmen were not to be frightened, and they 
pointed their guns at him, but the lion also cried 



** 



ear goung 0unfeman + if 3 mag fitje + 
njo of mp poung to f0ee 3*ff give/* 

And he brought his young ones to them ; and now the 
huntsmen had two lions, two bears, two wolves, two foxes, 
and two hares, and these all followed after them and 
were of service to them. 

But with all this their hunger was not appeased, so 
they said to the foxes : " Listen, you sly ones, you are 
slim and artful, get us something to eat." They answered : 
"There is a village not far from here, from which we 
have stolen many a hen ; we can show you the way 
thither." They went on therefore to the village, bought 
food for themselves and their animals, and then went 
further on their road. The foxes knew the neighbour- 
hood well, and where all the best poultry-yards were to 
be found, so the huntsmen found them very useful as 
guides. 

They wandered about like this for some time, but 
were unable to find any employment which would allow 
them to remain together, so they said to one another, 
"There is no help for it, we shall have to part." They 
divided the animals, so that they each had a lion, a bear, 



380 THE TWO BROTHERS 

a wolf, a fox, and a hare ; then they bade farewell to one 
another, vowed to love each other till death, and stuck 
the knife, which their foster-father had given them, into 
a tree; and this done, the one brother turned his steps 
to the east, the other to the west. 

The younger of the two, accompanied by his animals, 
came to a town which was everywhere hung with black. 
He went into an inn and asked the innkeeper if he could 
give shelter to the animals, and the innkeeper put them 
in one of his stables. There was a hole in the wall of 
the stable, and the hare crept through and fetched herself 
a cabbage, and the fox followed and fetched himself a 
hen, and when he had eaten her up, he went out again 
and brought in the cock. The wolf, and the bear, and 
the lion were too big to get through the hole, and would 
have fared badly, if the innkeeper had not given them 
one of his cows. 

Having attended to his animals, the huntsman now 
asked the innkeeper the cause of the general mourning. 
"It is because to-morrow," replied the innkeeper, "the 
king's only daughter must die." 

" Is she then so ill that she cannot recover ? " asked the 
huntsman. 

"No," answered the innkeeper, "she is young and in 
good health, but nevertheless to-morrow she dies." 

" But how is that ? " said the huntsman. 

"Just beyond the town there rises a high mountain, 
and on it lives a dragon, and every year a young maiden 
must be given up to him, or he will devastate the whole 
country. But now he has had all the young maidens of 
the town, and only one remains, the king's daughter ; 
there is, therefore, no possibility of saving her, she must 
be sacrificed to him, and this is to take place to-morow." 



THE TWO BROTHERS 381 

" But why has no one killed the dragon ? " said the 
huntsman. 

" Ah ! " answered the innkeeper, " many knights have 
lost their lives in the attempt, for the king has not only 
promised his daughter as wife to the man who kills the 
dragon, but will also leave his kingdom to him after his 
death." 

The huntsman made no further remark, but the follow- 
ing morning he started off with his animals and climbed 
up the mountain. On reaching the top he found a little 
church, on the altar of which stood three full goblets 
inscribed with the words, " Whosoever drinks the contents 
of these goblets will at once become the strongest man on 
earth, and will be able to wield the sword that lies buried 
beyond the threshold of the church." The huntsman did 
not immediately drink of them but went first and looked 
for the buried sword, but he found it quite beyond his 
strength to move. Then he went back into the church 
and emptied the three goblets, and after that he had no 
difficulty in lifting the sword, and was able to wield it 
with the greatest ease. At last the hour came when the 
king's daughter was to be delivered up to the dragon. 

She was accompanied to the foot of the mountain by 
her father, the marshal, and others of the court. 

She looked up from below and saw the huntsman on 
the mountain top, and thought it was the dragon awaiting 
her, and at first she would not begin the ascent. After a 
while, however, knowing that otherwise the whole town 
would be destroyed, she gathered courage, and began 
the last stage of her mournful journey. The king and 
the court turned sorrowfully homewards, only the marshal 
remained behind, as it was. his duty to watch at a distance 
to the end 



382 THE TWO BROTHERS 

When the king's daughter reached the summit of the 
mountain, she found there not the dragon she expected, 
but a young huntsman, who spoke words of comfort to 
her and promised to save her. He then led her into the 
church, and locked the door upon her. It was not long 
before the huntsman heard a hideous roar, and saw the 
seven-headed monster coming towards him. On seeing 
the huntsman, the dragon exclaimed in astonishment, "What 
have you to do here on this mountain ? " The huntsman 
answered, " I have come to fight with you." 

" Ah," said the dragon, " so many knights have said that 
and have ended by losing their lives, and I will make an 
end of yours too," and with this the fire came pouring out 
of his seven jaws and set fire to the surrounding grass. 
The huntsman was nearly suffocated by the heat and 
smoke, but his animals came running up and trod out the 
fire. The dragon now rushed towards him, but the 
huntsman swung up his sword, which came whistling down 
through the air and cut off three of the monster's heads. 
Then the dragon in his fury, reared himself up, shot flames 
of fire towards the huntsman, and was about to fall on 
him, when he again lifted his sword and cut off three 
more heads. The monster sank exhausted, but roused 
himself to make one more attack on the huntsman. The 
latter, his strength almost at an end, with one last blow, 
cut off the dragon's tail, and then unable to fight any more 
himself, he called his animals, and they tore the monster 
in pieces. 

The fight now being over, the huntsman opened the 
church door. He found the king's daughter lying on the 
floor in a swoon, into which she had fallen, overcome by 
distress and terror while the fighting was going on. He 
carried her out, and as she came to herself and opened 



THE TWO BROTHERS 383 

her eyes, he showed her the torn carcass of the dragon, 
and told her that she was saved. In her joy she exclaimed, 
"Now I shall have you for my dear husband, for my 
father has promised me to the man who should kill the 
dragon." In recompense for what they had done, she 
then took off her coral necklace and divided it among the 
animals, giving the lion the gold clasp. Her handkerchief, 
on which her name was worked, she gave to the huntsman. 
He now went and cut out the dragon's seven tongues, 
which he wrapped up in the handkerchief, and kept care- 
fully by him. 

This being done, feeling exhausted after the heat and 
the fighting, he said to the king's daughter, " Let us sleep 
a little, we are both tired and faint." She agreed to this, 
and they lay down on the ground. Before sleeping, how- 
ever, the huntsman said to the lion, "You must watch 
and see that no one surprises us while we are sleeping," 
and then he and the king's daughter both fell asleep. 

The lion placed himself near them, so as to watch, 
but he also was tired after the fight, so he called the 
bear, and said, " Keep near me, for I must sleep a little 
while, and if you see anything coming, wake me." The 
bear therefore laid himself down near the lion, but he 
was also tired, and so he called the wolf, and said, " Keep 
near me, for I must sleep a little while, and if you see 
anything coming, wake me." The wolf, therefore, laid 
himself down by the bear, but he was also tired, so he 
called the fox, and said, " Keep near me, for I must sleep 
a little while, and if you see anything coming, wake me." 
The fox, therefore, laid himself down near the wolf, but 
he was also tired, so he called the hare, and said, " Keep 
near me, for I must sleep a little while, and if you see 
anything coming, wake me." 



384 THE TWO BROTHERS 

So the hare sat down beside him, but the poor hare 
was also tired, and had no one to ask to watch by her, 
and she fell asleep. So now, the king's daughter, the 
huntsman, the lion, the bear, the wolf, the fox, and the 
hare, had all fallen asleep, and were all sleeping soundly. 

Meanwhile the marshal, whose duty it had been to 
watch from a distance, when he saw no dragon re-appear 
carrying off the king's daughter, and heard no further 
sound of any kind on the mountain top, summoned up 
courage to climb to the summit and ascertain the cause 
of the silence. There lay the torn and dismembered 
carcass of the dragon, and near it the king's daughter, 
and a huntsman and his animals, all sunk in deep sleep ; 
and when the marshal saw this, being a wicked and 
treacherous man, he drew his sword and cut off the 
huntsman's head, took the king's daughter in his arms, 
and carried her down the mountain. Thereupon she 
awoke, and was seized with fear. "You are now in 
my power," said the marshal to her, "you are to tell 
everyone that it was I who killed the dragon." 

"I cannot do that," she answered, "for it was a 
huntsman with his animals who saved me." But he 
drew his sword and threatened to kill her, if she refused 
to do as he commanded, and she was at last forced to 
promise what he wished. Then he took her back to the 
palace, and the king did not know what to say or do, so 
overcome with joy was he to see his beloved daughter, 
whom he had believed to be devoured by the dragon, still 
alive. The marshal told him that he it was who had 
killed the dragon, and had thus delivered both his 
daughter and the whole kingdom, and he claimed her as 
his bride, according to the king's promise. The king 
asked his daughter if what the marshal told him was true. 



THE TWO BROTHERS 385 

"Yes," she answered, "it must I suppose be true; but 
I will not consent to the marriage taking place until a year 
and a day have passed," for, she thought to herself, during 
that time I may hear something from my dear huntsman. 

All this while the animals continued sleeping beside 
their dead master. A large humble-bee now came and 
settled on the nose of the hare, but she brushed it off 
with her paw and went to sleep again. The bee came 
a second time, but the hare again brushed it off and 
continued to sleep. Then the bee came a third time 
and stung her on the nose, and this awoke her. As soon 
as she was awake, she woke the fox, and he woke the 
wolf, and the wolf the bear, and the bear the lion. And 
when the lion awoke, and saw that the maiden was no 
longer there and that his master was dead, he gave 
a terrible roar, and cried, "Who has done this? Bear, 
why did you not wake me ? " And the bear asked the 
wolf, "Why did you not wake me?" and the wolf the 
fox, "Why did you not wake me?" and the fox the 
hare, " Why did you not wake me ? " The poor hare 
was the only one who could not give an answer, and 
so the blame rested with her, and the other animals were 
ready to fall upon her and kill her, but she begged 
and prayed, and said, "Do not kill me, I will bring our 
master to life again. I know of a mountain where grows 
a root, which cures every disease and heals every 
kind of wound if placed in the person's mouth ; the 
mountain, however, is two hundred leagues from here." 

"You must be there and back in four and twenty 
hours," said the lion, "and must bring the root with you." 
The hare set off racing, and in four and twenty hours she 
was back, bringing the root with her. The lion then 
fixed on his master's head again, and the hare put the root 

2 B 



386 THE TWO BROTHERS 

in his mouth, and the head was at once joined on to the 
body, and the heart began to beat and life returned. 
The huntsman was very much alarmed when he awoke 
and found the king's daughter no longer there, and he 
thought to himself, " She wanted to be rid of me, that is 
why she went away while I was sleeping." Now the lion 
in his haste had put on his master's head wrong side 
before, but the huntsman was so full of trouble thinking 
on the king's daughter, that he never noticed this until he 
was about to begin his midday meal. He could not 
understand why his head should be turned the wrong 
way, and asked the animals what had befallen him while 
he was asleep. Then the lion related to him how he and 
the other animals had been so tired that they had all 
fallen asleep, and on awaking, had found him dead and 
his head cut off, and how the hare had fetched the root 
that brought him to life again, and how he, the lion, had 
in his haste put the head on the wrong way, but he assured 
his master that he could soon make it all right again. 
And with that, he cut off his master's head for the second 
time, turned it round, and the hare fastened it on again 
with the healing root. 

Nevertheless the huntsman was very sad at heart, as 
he travelled about with his animals, and let them dance 
before the people. Now it came to pass that a year had 
just elapsed when he found himself once more in the 
same town in which the king lived, whose daughter he 
had rescued from the dragon, but this time the town was 
hung with scarlet. 

"What is the meaning of this ?" he asked the innkeeper; 
"a year ago when I was here the town was everywhere 
hung with black, why is it decked out to-day with scarlet?" 

"It is just a year ago," replied the innkeeper, " that the 



THE TWO BROTHERS 387 

king's daughter was rescued from the dragon by the 
marshal, who fought with it 'and killed it, and to-morrow 
their marriage is to be celebrated ; that is the reason that 
the town was then full of mourning, but to-day is full of 
rejoicing." 

The day following, which was the one fixed for the 
marriage, as the hour for the midday meal drew near, the 
huntsman said to the innkeeper, " Will you believe me if 
I tell you that I shall eat some of the bread from the 
king's table in your house to-day ? ' : 

" I will sooner wager a hundred gold pieces that such a 
thing will not happen," answered the innkeeper. The 
huntsman accepted the wager, and put down another 
hundred gold pieces out of his purse. Then he called 
the hare and said to her, " Go, my dear little nimble one, 
and fetch me some of the bread that the king himself 
eats." 

The hare was the least important of the animals, and 
could not therefore ask one of the others to take her 
place, so she had to make use of her own legs and do the 
business herself. " Ah ! " she thought with a shudder, 
" when I go jumping along the streets all by myself, the 
butchers' dogs will be after me." 

It happened as she had anticipated, for the dogs ran 
after her, and wanted to tear her pretty coat ; but she 
gave a leap you know how they do it and hid herself 
in a sentry-box, unseen by the soldier on guard ; so when 
the dogs followed her up to try and get her out, he did 
not see the joke of it, and drove them all off, crying and 
howling, with the butt end of his rifle. 

As soon as the hare saw that the coast was clear, she 
sprang towards the castle, and went straight to where the 
king's daughter was sitting, crept under her chair and 



388 THE TWO BROTHERS 

scratched her foot. " Will you go away," said the king's 
daughter, thinking it was her dog. The hare scratched 
again, and again, thinking it was her dog, she said, u Will 
you go away." The hare, however, did not let this turn 
her from her purpose, and she scratched a third time, and 
this time the king's daughter looked down and saw the 
hare and recognized her by her collar. Then she took 
her up in her arms and carried her to her own room, and 
said, " What is it you want, dear hare ? " She answered, 
"My master, who killed the dragon, is here and has sent 
me to ask for one of the loaves, such as the king himself 
eats." The king's daughter was delighted to hear this, 
and sent and ordered the baker to bring one of the king's 
loaves. "But," said the little hare, "the baker must 
carry me back, so that the butchers' dogs may not get at 
me." So the baker carried her to the door of the inn, 
where he set her down on her hind legs, and she then 
took the bread in her front paws and carried it to her 
master. 

" Well," said the huntsman to the innkeeper, " you see, 
my friend, the hundred gold pieces are mine." The inn- 
keeper was filled with astonishment, but now the huntsman 
said, " The bread I have got, now I wish for some of the 
roast meat that is served at the king's table." The inn- 
keeper was too wise to bet again, and only exclaimed, "I 
should like to see you get it." 

This time the fox was sent for, and the huntsman said 
to him, " Little fox, go and fetch me some of the roast 
meat, such as the king himself eats." The fox knew more 
tricks than the hare, and he crept round corners and ran 
along the side-cuts, so that the dogs never caught sight of 
him at all, and so he made his way till he got under the 
chair of the king's daughter and scratched her foot. She 






THE TWO BROTHERS 389 

looked down and recognised the fox by his collar, and she 
took him into her room, and said, " What is it you want, 
dear fox ? " He answered, " My master, who killed the 
dragon, is here and has sent to ask for some of the roast 
meat that the king himself eats." So she ordered the 
cook to prepare a dish of roast meat, such as was served 
to the king, and to carry the fox back to the inn ; there 
the fox took the dish from him, brushed off the flies, that 
had settled upon it on the way, with his tail, and carried 
it in to his master. 

" See now," said the huntsman to the innkeeper, " I have 
both bread and meat, but I must still have some of the 
vegetables from the king's table," and he sent for the wolf, 
and said, " go and fetch me some vegetables, such as the 
king himself eats." The wolf went straight off to the 
castle, for he was not afraid of anyone, and when he 
reached the room of the king's daughter, he went behind 
her and pulled her dress, so that she looked round. She 
recognised him by his collar, and taking him apart, said, 
"What is it you want, dear wolf?" "My master, who 
killed the dragon, is here and has sent me to ask for some 
vegetables, such as the king himself eats." Then she 
ordered the cook to prepare some vegetables, such as 
were served at the king's table, and to carry them to the 
inn ; there the wolf took the dish from him and carried it 
to his master. 

" See now," said the huntsman, " I have bread, meat, and 
vegetables, but I must still have some of the sweetmeats 
such as the king himself eats," and calling the bear, he 
said, " Dear bear, you like the taste of sweet things, fetch 
me some of the sweetmeats that are sent up to the king's 
table." So the bear went trotting along to the castle, and 
everybody got out of his way, till he came to the sentries, 



390 THE TWO BROTHERS 

and they tried to bar his entrance with their rifles, but he 
lifted himself on his hind legs and dealt them such blows 
right and left with his paws, that they all fell one upon 
the other. Then he made his way straight to the king's 
daughter, went behind her, and gave a little growl. She 
looked round and recognised the bear, and bidding him 
follow her to her room, said, "What is it you want, dear 
bear?" He answered, "My master, who killed the 
dragon, is here and has sent me to ask for some sweetmeats, 
such as the king himself eats." So she sent for the con- 
fectioner, and ordered him to make some sweetmeats such 
as were sent up to the king's table, and to carry them to 
the inn ; there the bear first licked up the little sugar 
balls that had fallen on to the ground, then stood up 
on his hind legs, took the dish, and carried it to his 
master. 

"See now," said the huntsman, "I have bread, meat, 
vegetables, and sweetmeats, but I must still have some 
wine, such as the king himself drinks." He called his lion, 
and said, " Dear lion, you are fond of a good draught of 
wine yourself, go and fetch me some such as the king 
himself drinks." The lion stalked along the streets, and 
everybody fled before him : when he came to the sentries 
they were going to bar his passage, but he gave one roar, 
and they all sprang aside. The lion went up to the door 
of the royal chamber, and knocked on it with his tail. 
The king's daughter came out, and for a moment was 
alarmed at the sight of the lion, but she recognised him 
by the gold clasp of the necklace, and bidding him come 
to her room, said, " What is it you want, dear lion ? " He 
answered, "My master, who killed the dragon, is here and 
has sent me to ask for some wine, such as the king 
himself drinks." So she sent for the cup-bearer, and 



THE TWO BROTHERS 391 

ordered him to let the lion have some of the king's wine. 
"I will go with him," said the lion, "and see that I get 
the right kind." So he went down to the cellar with the 
cup-bearer, and when there, the latter wanted to draw 
him some of the ordinary kind, such as was drunk by the 
king's servants, but the lion cried, "Stop! I will taste the 
wine first," and drawing himself a pint, he gulped it down 
at a draught. "No," he said, "that is not the right 
kind." The cup-bearer gave him a side glance, and was 
going to draw some wine from another cask that was 
kept for the king's marshal, but the lion cried, " Stop ! I 
will taste the wine first." He drew himself a pint and 
drank it off. "That is better, but not the right kind yet." 
The cup-bearer now lost his temper and exclaimed, "What 
should a stupid animal like you know about wine." Where- 
upon the lion gave him such a blow behind the ear, that 
he fell none too softly to the ground, and after he had 
picked himself up again, he did not say any more but led 
the lion into a small cellar, set apart for the king's wine, 
which no one else was ever allowed to touch. The lion 
again drew off a pint and tasted the wine. " We have 
come to the right sort now," he said, and ordered the 
cup-bearer to fill six bottles for him. After that they 
went upstairs, but as he passed from the cellar into the 
open air, the lion began to be rather unsteady on his 
feet, and the cup-bearer was obliged to carry the wine 
for him to the inn ; the lion then took the handle of the 
basket in his mouth, and brought it to his master. 

"See now," said the huntsman, "I have bread, meat 
vegetables, sweetmeats, and wine, such as the King 
himself has ; now I and my animals will have our dinner," 
and he sat down to the table and ate and drank, and gave 
food and drink also to the hare, the fox, the wolf, the 



392 THE TWO BROTHERS 

bear, and the lion, and was of good cheer, for he was 
certain that the king's daughter still cared for him. 
After dinner, he said to the innkeeper, " I have eaten 
and drunk, as the king eats and drinks, now I will go to 
the king's court and marry the king's daughter." The 
host asked how that could be, since there was already a 
bridegroom, and that very day the marriage was to be 
celebrated. The huntsman drew out the handkerchief 
that had been given him on the dragon's mountain by the 
king's daughter, and in which he had kept the monster's 
seven tongues. "That which I hold in my hand," he 
answered, "will help me to it." The innkeeper looked 
at the handkerchief, and said, "I can believe everything 
but that, I will wager my house and farm you do not 
succeed." 

The huntsman drew out a purse containing a thousand 
gold pieces, and laid it on the table: "And I will wager 
that much that I do," was his response. 

While this was going on at the inn, the king was sitting 
at his own table with his daughter, and said to her, "What 
did all those wild animals that have been running in and 
out of my castle, want with you ? " She answered, " I 
cannot tell you that, but you will do well to send and 
fetch hither the master of those animals." So the king 
despatched a servant to the inn with an invitation from 
him to the stranger, and the servant arrived just as the 
huntsman had completed his wager with the innkeeper. 
" You see, Mr Innkeeper, the king has sent his servant 
to invite me," he said; "but I do not intend to go like 
that," and turning to the servant he continued, " I pray 
you beg of the king that he send me some royal robes 
and a carriage with six horses, and servants to wait upon 



me" 



THE TWO BROTHERS 393 

When the king received this answer, he turned to his 
daughter, and asked, "What am I to do?" She replied, 
"You will do well to send for him as he desires." 
Accordingly the king sent the royal robes and the 
carriage with six horses, and servants to wait upon the 
huntsman. When the latter saw them coming, " See, Mr 
Innkeeper," he said, "they have sent to fetch me as I 
desired," and he put on the royal robes and drove off to 
the castle, taking with him the handkerchief and the 
dragon's tongues. 

When the king saw him coming, he asked his daughter, 
"How shall I receive him?" She replied, "You will do 
well to go and meet him." So the king went out to meet 
him and led him up to the banqueting-room, the animals 
following meanwhile. The king gave him a seat beside 
himself and his daughter, the marshal, as bridegroom, was 
seated on the other side, but he did not recognise the 
huntsman. 

The dragon's heads were now carried round for all the 
company to see. "Those are the seven heads of the 
dragon that was slain by the marshal," said the king; "it 
is in return for that deed that I am this day giving him 
my daughter for wife." The huntsman now stood up and 
one by one opened the seven jaws, and asked, "What has 
become of the seven tongues of the dragon?" Then a 
great fear seized the marshal, and he turned pale and did 
not know what to answer ; till at last he said in his terror, 
" Dragons have no tongues." 

"Liars should have none," exclaimed the huntsman, 
"but the dragon's tongues are the trophies which dis 
tinguish the victor," and with that he unfolded the 
handkerchief, and taking up the tongues that he had 
uncovered, he placed one in each of the dragon's mouths, 



394 THE TWO BROTHERS 

and they all fitted exactly. Then handing the handker- 
chief on which her name was embroidered to the king's 
daughter, he asked her to whom she had given it. She 
answered, " To him who killed the dragon." Calling his 
animals to him, he took the ornaments off their necks, 
among them the gold clasp from the lion's neck, and 
showing them to her, asked to whom they belonged. "The 
necklace and the clasp were mine," she answered, "and I 
divided them among the animals who helped to destroy 
the dragon." Then the huntsman spoke further . " As I 
was resting and sleeping after the fatigue of the fight, the 
marshal came and cut off my head. He carried away the 
king's daughter, and pretended that it was he who had 
killed the dragon ; but that he lied is here proved by 
these tongues, this handkerchief, and this necklace." He 
continued to relate how he had been healed by a wonder- 
ful root brought to him by his animals, and how he and 
they had been wandering about during the last year, and 
had then come again to the town where he had learnt from 
the innkeeper the treacherous behaviour of the marshal. 
Upon this, the king said to his daughter, " Is it true that 
it was this man who killed the dragon ? " And she 
answered, " Yes, it is true ; and since it is through no 
doing of mine that it has come to light, I am no longer 
afraid to speak of the marshal's shameful deed. He 
forced me by his threats to keep silence, but it was on 
that account that I refused to have the marriage celebrated 
before a year and a day had elapsed." The king now sum- 
moned twelve of his councillors to pronounce sentence on 
the marshal, and he was condemned to be torn in pieces 
by wild oxen. The marshal thus received the just due of 
his deeds, while the huntsman was rewarded with the hand 
of the king's daughter, and was also appointed governor 



THE TWO BROTHERS 395 

of the whole kingdom. The marriage was celebrated 
with great rejoicings, and the young king sent for his 
father and foster-father, and loaded them with gifts. He 
did not forget the innkeeper either, but sent for him, and 
said, " You see, Mr Innkeeper, I have married the king's 
daughter, so your house and farm are mine." "Yes," 
replied the innkeeper, "that is right according to justice." 

"I will make it right, however, according to mercy," 
said the young king. "House and farm you shall keep, 
and I make you a present besides of the thousand gold 
pieces." 

The young king and queen were now very happy, and 
led a pleasant life together. He often went out 
hunting, as that was one of his chief enjoyments, 
and his animals always accompanied him. It happened 
that there was a forest in the neighbourhood, said to 
be enchanted and unsafe for travellers, for anyone once 
within it was not able easily to get out again. This 
made the young king very anxious to see what it was 
like, and he did not rest until he had obtained the old 
king's permission to go and hunt there. He rode out 
with a large following, and had just reached the edge of 
the forest, when he caught sight of a white doe among 
the trees, and he called out to his men, " Stay here till 
I return; I must go after that beautiful creature," and 
off he rode into the forest, only his animals with him. 
His followers stood and waited till evening, but the 
young king never returned, so they rode back and told 
the young queen that her husband had gone into the 
enchanted forest to hunt a white doe, and had not 
returned. She was now in a terrible state of anxiety. 
Meanwhile the young king had gone riding on after the 
doe, but had not been able to overtake her; each time 



396 THE TWO BROTHERS 

he thought her within reach of a shot, she again sprang 
far ahead of him, and at last she disappeared. He now 
became aware that he had ridden a great distance into 
the forest, and he took his horn and blew ; no answer 
came, however, for his followers were too far off to hear 
his call. The night now fell, and the young king saw 
that it would be impossible for him to get out of the 
forest that day, so he dismounted, lit a fire under one 
of the trees and prepared to spend the night there. 

As he was sitting by the fire, his animals lying near 
him, he thought he heard the sound of a human voice; 
he looked about, but could see nothing. A little while 
after he again heard what sounded like a groan above 
his head, and looking up he saw an old woman sitting 
on the tree, moaning to herself, and saying, " Oh ! Oh ! 
Oh! how cold I am!" So he called to her, "Come 
down and warm yourself if you are so cold." But she 
answered, " I am afraid to come down, your animals will 
bite me." "No, no," said the huntsman, "they will do 
you no harm, old mother, come along down." But the 
old woman was really a witch, and so she said, " I will 
throw you , down a wand, and if you will strike them 
across the back with it, they will not then touch me," 
and so saying she threw him the wand, and he gave 
each of the animals a stroke with it, which silenced 
them, for they were immediately turned into stone. 
Feeling safe now from the animals, the old woman sprang 
down, and with another wand she had in her hand she 
touched the huntsman, and he was also turned into stone. 
At this she laughed, and took the man and his animals 
and laid them in a hollow, where there were already 
many stones of the same kind. 

Now when the young king never came back, the 



THE TWO BROTHERS 397 

queen became more and more anxious and distressed. It 
happened that just at this time the other brother, who 
had travelled east at parting, arrived in the kingdom. 
He had not been able to obtain service under any one, 
and had therefore wandered about, letting his animals 
dance before the people. One day it occurred to him 
that he should like to go and look at the knife, to ascertain 
how his brother was faring. When he came to it and 
looked at the blade on the side towards which his brother 
had travelled, he found half of it bright and half rusty. 
This filled him with alarm, and he thought to himself, 
" some great misfortune must have befallen my brother, 
but since half of the blade is still bright, I may yet be 
able to save him." He turned to the west with his 
animals, and when he reached the city gate, the guard 
met him, and asked him if he should announce his return 
to his wife, "for," he added, "the young queen has been 
in great anxiety at your absence for many days past, 
as she feared that you had perished in the enchanted 
forest." The guard, in short, thought that he was no 
other than the young king himself, seeing his likeness to 
his brother and the wild animals running after him. 
The huntsman saw at once that he was mistaken for 
his brother, and thought, " it will be better for me to 
pretend I am he, as I may find it easier to deliver him." 
Accordingly he let the guard go with him into the 
castle, and there he was received with joyful greetings. 
The young queen herself never doubted that it was 
her husband, and asked him why he had remained such 
a long time away. He answered, " I lost myself in the 
forest, and I could not find my way out before." 

During the next few days he made enquiries about 
the mysterious forest, and finally said that he must go and 



398 THE TWO BROTHERS 

hunt there again. The king and the young queen did 
all they could to dissuade him from this, but he insisted 
upon going, and rode off, accompanied by a large following. 
When he reached the forest, he saw the same white doe 
that had appeared to his brother, and he said to his people, 
"W T ait here until I return, I must go after this beautiful 
creature," and he rode into the forest, his animals running 
after. But he could not overtake the doe, and at last 
found himself so far within the forest that he was obliged 
to spend the night there. 

He had just made himself a fire when he heard a voice 
groaning overhead, " Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! how cold I am ! " 
He looked up, and there was the same old witch sitting 
on the tree. He called up to her, " If you are cold, old 
mother, come down and warm yourself." 

"I am afraid your animals will bite me," she answered. 

"They will not do you any harm," he said; but she 
called to him, "I will throw you down a wand; if you will 
hit them with it over their backs, they will not hurt me." 
When the huntsman heard this, he replied, "I am not 
going to hit my animals ; come down or I will fetch 
you." 

" What is it you want then ? " she cried ; " you have 
no power to touch me." 

"If you don't come down I will shoot you," he 
answered again. 

"Shoot at me then," she said, "I am not afraid of 
your bullets." So he aimed and fired at her, but being 
a witch she was proof against all leaden bullets, and 
laughed till she yelled, crying, "You haven't hit me 
yet." The huntsman, however, knew something about 
these matters, and he pulled three silver buttons off his 
coat and loaded his rifle with them, and as all her witch- 



THE TWO BROTHERS 399 

craft was of no avail against these, he no sooner hit her, 
than she fell with a scream to the ground. 

Then he put his foot on her, and said, " Old witch, if 
you do not at once tell me where my brother is, I will 
take you up and throw you in the fire." Full of terror, 
she begged for mercy, and told him that his brother and 
his animals were lying in a hollow of the forest, turned 
to stone. Then he made her go along with him, threaten- 
ing her the while, saying, " Old Sea-cat, you will make 
my brother and all the other creatures lying with him, 
alive again, or into the fire you go." She took a wand 
and touched the stones, and immediately his brother 
and the animals came to life again, and with them 
many others, merchants, artisans, shepherds, who all rose 
up, thanked the huntsman for having released them, and 
returned home. The twin brothers, however, when they 
saw each other again, kissed one another and rejoiced 
greatly together. But they seized the old witch and 
burnt her to death, and as soon as she was dead, the 
forest opened of itself and became full of light and 
cheerfulness, and the royal castle could be seen three 
leagues away. 

As the brothers were walking home together, the 
youngest said, "You and I look exactly alike, and are 
both dressed in the same royal robes, and are followed 
by the same animals ; let us go in at opposite doors, and 
appear before the king at the same moment from different 
sides of the castle." So they separated, and the guard 
came from the one door and the other at the same time, to 
announce to the old king the return of the young king 
from the chase with his animals. 

"It is not possible," said the king,, "the gates area 
league apart from one another:-/' :' &ix ' : . is he spoke, a 



, 
. - ( 

1 

, 



400 



THE TWO BROTHERS 



brother appeared at either gate, entered the castle court, 
and mounted the stairs. 

The king turned to his daughter : " Make known to 
me which is your husband," he said; "I cannot tell one 
from the other." But the young queen was herself sore 
perplexed, and could not decide which was which, until 
she suddenly thought of the necklace that she had given 
the animals. So she looked, and found the gold clasp on 
one of the lions' necks, and cried out gleefully, "He whom 
this lion follows is my rightful husband." The young 
king laughed at this, and said, "Yes, that is the right 
one," and then all sat down together, and ate and drank, 
full of good cheer. When the young king learnt from 
his wife that evening how good and faithful his brother 
had been to him, he loved him more than ever. 




AMD 'SPEARS; 



, I.DINBURGM.